《Evolution begins with an ant colony》


 Chapter 1: Summoned As A Hero But Reborn As An Ant

    <h4>Chapter 1: Summoned As A Hero But Reborn As An Ant</h4>


    As a weeb, you know there are a lot of things I fantasize about, but it''s not like those things could actually be reality. But, of course, I do wish they did; after all, that would be a dreame true for me.


    So, I was practically speechless with the scene I saw unfolding right before my eyes, one that looked like it was whisked right out of one of the games I used to y.


    I and the rest of my ssmates found ourselves seemingly transported from our ssroom to this... space, hovering in the air, perched atop a cloud as it soared through the star filled skies. Before us stood a majestic figure, a being whose actions would forever change the course of our lives.


    Heroes," she began, her melodic voice was enough to put anyone to sleep. "You have all been chosen to save this world from the clutches of the Demon King."


    Gasps of astonishment and disbelief filled the air.


    Upon hearing the goddess''s request, my face lit up with excitement. My cheeks were flushed, and my fists, clenched. I could feel the blood pumping through my veins. "A real fantasy world!" I mused, the excitement in my tone was unmistakable. "One with knights, magic, and dragons. An action-packed world filled with adventure. You can''t be serious!"


    As I was lost in thought, my sights fell on a rather peculiar figure¡ªKen! The boy who had devoted his time and energy to making my high school days a living nightmare. From forcing my head down toilets to turning me into his personal errand boy, all of Ken''s actions toward me were always brushed off because of his family''s background.


    Ken''s gaze met mine, sending a shiver down my spine. He raised his thumb to his throat, gliding it across with a smug smile, conveying a straightforward message: "Once we reach this new world, you''re dead."


    Panic surged within me as my thoughts raced. "Wait, he can''t be serious, right? I mean, he can''t do that. I''ll call the police..." My thoughts came to a halt as I realized, "Wait, in a fantasy world, there is now enforcement or police. There might be knights and priests, but that''s it. There''s a higher chance of a person just mysteriously dying in a fantasy world, and no one would really care. They would simply bury my body. No investigation, no snooping around, that would be it! Case closed!"


    And then, it also hit me.


    "And even if I wasn''t killed, I would be going there with the rest of my ssmates, they would most definitely give me a hard time."


    After all, it wasn''t only Ken who gave me a hard time. I was picked on by all of my ssmates, for reasons I am still yet to understand.


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    I clenched my fists, a mix of anger and regret coursing through me as I reflected, "As much as I''d love to venture into a fantasy world, I can''t let it happen. No matter what, I mustn''t set foot in that world with these bastards."


    I then began to make my way through my ssmates, approaching the goddess, my thoughts racing even further. "Besides, I''m certain that after all these jerks are gone, I''ll finally be able to live a normal life again. So, it''s a win if I stay back on Earth... I guess."


    As I made my way trough, my thought raced even futher, "Hopefully, this goddess isn''t one of those self-righteous types who thinks the world revolves around her. If she is, things could get really bad, really fast. And how the hell do I convince her to send me home... I know exactly what to do." I concluded with a n in mind


    Setting my n in motion, I stepped forward. "Goddess," I stammered, "I appreciate the honor you''ve bestowed upon us, but I... I don''t think I''m capable of being a hero, someone as weak as I am would simply be a burden. Please, send me back to my world, so I may not impeed this grand mission."


    I then smiled slightly as I mused, "Nice, I nailed it¡ªbodynguage, voice tone, and everything. She''s sure to send me back with that."


    The goddess paid attention as I begged, her expression showing aposed and peaceful demeanor. But beneath her calm appearance, she was actually feeling a mix of anger and strong disagreement. something I would learn about muchter on.


    "How dare this mortal defy my will?" she thought, her voice thoughs with annoyance. "I may not be able to decern his intentions, but he is obviously lying, to I, a goddess, I will make sure to teach him a lesson."


    Her eyes narrowed, concealing her fury. She could not allow her anger to surface; she had to maintain her divine grace.


    "Very well, young one," the goddess responded, her voice sweetened with false understanding. "If that is truly your wish, I shall grant it."


    With a flick of her wrist, she summoned a portal, a pathway back to the world I so desperately wanted to return to.


    But as she opened the gateway, a glimmer of mischief appeard in her eyes. She would teach this mortal a lesson, a reminder of the consequences of defying a goddess''s will.


    "Step through the portal, young one," she said with a soft smile, the sweetness of her voice, hid her true intentions. "May you find what you seek."


    I then eximed, thoughts raced, "Nice! All that''s left now." I looked at my ssmates, who were all focused on me as I my thoughts raced further, "is to leave this ce without sustaining too much emotional damage."


    As I took hesitant steps towards the shimmering portal, my ssmates couldn''t resist the opportunity to revel in my perceived cowardice. Laughter filled the air, their voices were filled with mockery.


    "Look at him, finally running away like the scared little mouse he is!"


    "Haha, guess Akun really isn''t ''Hero'' material."


    Mina, who was supposed to be my childhood friend, joined in with theughter. "Oh, Akun, always the timid one. I guess you''ll just be a burden after all!"


    I then gritted my teeth and clenched my fists as my thoughts raced, "Laugh all you want; it''s not like we''ll ever see each other again."


    After I bravely stepped through the portal, the goddess observed my departure with a mixture of curiosity and anticipation. "Now he''s gone," she murmured to herself, a faint smile spread at the corner of her lips.


    With my absence, the goddess turned her attention back to the remaining students. She raised her delicate hands, channeling divine energy that coverd each of them in a bright glow. The students could feel the power coursing through their veins as the goddess bestowed her blessings upon them.


    "Now, my chosen ones, may my blessings guide you and protect you," she said, her voice echowing with a mixture of authority andpassion. "May you discover the strength within and rise to the challenges that await."


    As the goddess finished bestowing her blessings, a surge of energy rippled through the students, intertwining with their very essence. They felt a renewed sense of purpose, an inner me kindled by the divine touch.


    The goddess then waved her hamds with grace, and a magical aura coverd the students. "Now, I will send you off to thend where your mission begins."


    In an instant, their bodies started to transform into particles of light. The magic circle beneath their feet glowed brightly, carrying them away from the celestial realm and towards the world where their heroic journey awaited.


    Just as they had disappeared, they reappeared, finding themselves in a colossal room with priestesses and priests surrounding them. Uponying their eyes on the summoned heroes, their eyes lit up with excitement as they all swiftly hurried to their sides, treating them as guests of utmost importance.


    "Wee, brave heroes!" one of the priests eximed, his voice carrying the weight of respect. "We have long awaited your arrival. The kingdom rejoices at the sight of you."


    The students exchanged suprised looks at each other, their hearts racing with a mix of exhration and uncertainty. They had stepped into a world far beyond their own, where their presence was met with awe and respect.


    The priestess next the the prist from earlier, her eyes gleaming with excitement, stepped forward. "You have been chosen to stand against the encroaching darkness. The fate of our world rests in your hands. But fear not, for we shall guide you and support you in your noble endeavor."


    As the students took in her words, they all seemed to wear serious expressions, each of them ready to prove their worth in this new world, and fuffil this grand mission ced upon them.


    While all that was happening, I found myself falling from the boundless sky. My body had taken on a seemingly bluish, semi-transparent state, with a growing sense of fear and anxiety. Slowly, I began to realize that the goddess had tricked me, separating my soul from my body instead of providing me a way back to my world.


    "Damm it, that stuck up goddess tricked me!" I thought, his voice echoing within my own mind. "Why did she? Was she angry? Was it something I did? Damm it all, women are so unpredictable!"


    I fell for hours on end; it seemed like there was no ground, and that I would simply fall forever. Suddenly, my endless fall was stopped. "What the heck is going on?" I tried to find out the cause of this sudden new development. As I looked around, I suddenly heard a voice beside me.


    "So, you were discarded, I see." I turned around but couldn''t find the owner of the voice; it seemed like it was echoing from the very fabric of reality itself.


    "Who are you? Show yourself!" I demanded, wanting to find out the identity of who, or what, was behind this.


    Suddenly, the voice echoed again, "This could be an opportunity for me. I never get to watch anything fun because of all the work I do. Why don''t I make this fun for both of us?" the voice echoed. Suddenly, my bluish, semi-transparent body began to glow. I thought maybe this mysterious being wanted to save me, but what happened next was far from my expectations.


    Suddenly, the voice added, "now, that should be enough."


    "What?" I muttered in confusion. The voice then added, "Alright, off you go now." Out of nowhere, my fall continued.


    "Darn it all, I thought you wanted to save me! What the hell!" I eximed. My face clearly showed how surprised I was.


    Eventually, I saw a thick forest below, its green leaves seemed inviting like a safe haven. However, appearances can be deceiving; that forest wasn''t a sanctuary but the dreaded god-forsaken forest. A ce said to have been cursed by the gods themselves.


    I braced myself for impact. Surprisingly, my soul effortlessly passed through the forest floor, as if it were merely an illusion. My fall continued.


    The unexpected passage through the forest floor left me suprised. I pondered the implications, his voice carrying a blend of confusion and awe. "Am I just a specter now? A wandering soul with no ce to rest?"


    Suddenly, out of nowhere, everything went ck. I had no idea what was happening, and I couldn''t make out anything.


    Suddenly, a voice echoed in my head.


    [System integrating...]


    "What was that? What is happening? Where even am I?" I had so many questions.


    Suddenly, the voice echoed again.


    [The yer should please calm down.]


    [The system is yet to be online and, as such, cannot answer any of your questions.]


    The voice had a somewhat emotionless vibe about it, sounding artificial and lifeless. Suddenly, the voice echoed.


    [System integrationpleted!]


    [Ding!! The yer has earned a title!]


    [Ding!! Title: Reincarnator!!]


    Upon hearing the voice mention that title, I thought, "Reincarnator? Reincarnation? Have I been reborn?"


    The voice echoed again.


    [Yes]


    [Ding!! The Endless Evolution System has been activated! Grind to gain evolution points and evolve yourself and yourrades!]


    "So wait, a system and rebirth. Are you saying I''m like all those Isekai protagonists who were reborn into another world with a system? Sounds cool! The adventure, the magic, the danger, the excitement, I can''t wait!" I eximed.


    "If I have a system, I must have a status window, right?" I asked.


    [Ding!! The system will now disy the yer''s status window!]


    "Oh, this is the good part."


    [Name: Akun


    Species: Monster Ant (hatchling) (Male)


    Grade: Insect (1st Stage)


    Experience: 0/4,000


    Attributes:


    - Strength: 0.1


    - Agility: 0.2


    - Stamina: 0.1


    - Intelligence: 0.9


    - Wisdom: 0.9


    - Mana: 0


    Skills:


    1. Poison Secretion - Level 1


    2. Dig - Level 1


    3. Bite - Level 1


    Unique Skill:


    - Super Gamer Shop -


    Evolution Points: 0]


    Looking at my status window, I mumbled in confusion and disbelief, "Wait... I''m a what!?"

 Chapter 2: What it takes to survive

    <h4>Chapter 2: What it takes to survive</h4>


    It has been 6 days since Akun was reborn as an ant.


    As Akun settled into the life of an ant, he observed the activities of the anthill and started getting used to how things worked. He noticed how the other ants diligently went about their tasks, each carrying out their assigned duties.


    One day, while navigating the tunnels, Akun noticed a shift in the behavior of his fellow ants. They began to climb upward, steadily ascending towards the surface. Curious, he followed their lead, eager to uncover the reason behind this collective movement.


    "Where are they going?" he mused Inwardly, "What could be awaiting us at the surface?"


    Emerging from the depths of the anthill, Akun''s tiny ant eyes widened in astonishment. Before himy a sight that both bewildered and captivated him¡ªa lifeless wolf-like creature, its massive form sprawled upon the ground of the god forsaken forest.


    The other ants surrounded the beast, their tiny mandibles tearing into its flesh. It became apparent to Akun that this was their source of sustenance, the kind of nourishment that sustained the colony.


    A mixture of revulsion and confusion swirled within Akun, his voice filled with a blend of disbelief and dismay. "How can this be? Eating the flesh of such a creature... it''s repulsive."


    Akun''s instincts shed with his sense of morality, torn between the nature of his newfound existence and the moralpass ingrained within him. The realization that he, too, would need to partake in this repugnant feast unsettled him deeply.


    As Akun observed the scene of his fellow ants feasting upon the enormous wolf''s corpse, a realization struck him with awe. Despite his transformation into an ant, he couldn''t help but marvel at the sheer size and strength of the species he had be a part of.


    His tiny ant eyes widened as hepared the mass of the fallen wolf to the collective size of his fellow ants. The sheer magnitude of the creature''s body dwarfed even thergest ants he had encountered on Earth.


    (A/N: these ants were massive whenpared to the ones on earth)


    "Amazing," Akun whispered in amazement, his voice tinged with both fascination and disbelief.These ants are really extraordinary. They''re unlike any ants I''ve evere across. They''re much bigger and stronger than any ants we find on Earth.


    His mind raced with calctions as he estimated the scale of their proportions. With a thoughtful expression, his musings carried a sense of wonder and realization. "If I were to make a rough estimate, it seems that around twenty-five of these ants would equal the sheer mass of this massive wolf."


    As Akun was lost in contemtion, a gnawing hunger began to stir within him, overpowering his thoughts. The realization struck him with a forceful urgency ¨C he needed to eat to survive in this new form. Reluctantly, he acknowledged the bitter truth: he had no choice but to partake in the feast of the dead wolf.


    "I never imagined I would find myself in a situation like this," Akunmented inwardly. "To feed on the rotting flesh of a dead wolf monster, even in the name of survival, feels disgusting."


    With a heavy heart and a growing sense of revulsion, Akun slowly made his way towards the fallen creature. He hesitated for a moment, his musings filled with both disgust and resignation. "I can''t believe I have to eat this... but there''s no other option."


    Taking a bite of the decaying flesh, he grimaced at the repulsive taste that assaulted his senses. The texture, the stench ¨C it was beyond hisprehension.


    (A/N: Monster ants have taste buds.)


    "Oh, this taste... it''s unbearable," Akun mused, his thoughtsced with disgust and disappointment. "I never thought it would be so gross. How do the other ants eat this without seeming bothered?"


    As he swallowed each morsel reluctantly, he couldn''t help but question the nature of this world. "Is this the only food avable to us? Are there no other options?" he mused, his voiceden with a mix of frustration and disbelief.


    Amidst the grotesque meal, something caught Akun''s attention. Nestled within the wolf''s body was arge green marble, gleaming amidst the decay. Confusion and curiosity washed over him, prompting him to pick it up with his mandibles and examine it closely. "What is this? Looks like some monster core from all those RPG games." he mused.


    A thought crossed his mind ¨C perhaps this foreign world held mysteries and treasures unknown to him. Maybe this marble served a purpose, a source of nourishment or power for the ants. Without further hesitation, he decided to consume it. "Am sure the other ants would also eat this."


    To his astonishment, as the marble touched his tongue, a delightful burst of vor engulfed his senses. It tasted remarkably sweet, like a delectable piece of candy. He savored the unexpected pleasure, his voice filled with a mixture of surprise and delight. "This... It tastes incredible!"


    However, the momentary joy was short-lived. A sudden sharp pain pierced Akun''s stomach, causing him to writhe in agony. He fell backward, his voice turning into anguished cries as the pain gripped him tightly. "Ahh! What''s happening? Why does it hurt so much?"


    As the pain eventually subsided, leaving him gasping for breath, a familiar voice echoed within his mind. The voice that had heralded the evolution system before now resurfaced, punctuating the moment with its presence.


    [Ding!! +0.9 Evolution points!!]


    [Ding!! No beast soul detected.]


    Akun''s mind whirled with a mixture of confusion and intrigue. The pain had brought about an unexpected reward ¨C an increase in his evolution points. It seemed that this world held more secrets and transformations than he could have ever imagined. "Did eating that marble give me evolution points?"


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    As Akun was lost in his thoughts, contemting the sweet taste of the green marble, a suddenmotion disrupted his reverie. His attention snapped to the scene before him, and his eyes widened in awe and fear.


    A colossal silver eagle-like bird swooped down towards the feasting ants. Its wingspan eclipsed the deceased wolf, dwarfing it in size. Akun watched in disbelief as the massive creature attempted to seize what remained of the wolf''s corpse.


    In an act of instinctive defense, the ants, driven by survival, retaliated. A wave of purple substance spewed forth from their mandibles, a poisonous defense mechanism to deter their assant. But the bird''s response was swift and deadly.


    With a single powerful p of its wings, the silver-feathered bird unleashed a barrage of metallic plumage. Each feather descended like darts, piercing the bodies of the ants. In an instant, the swarm was decimated, their efforts futile against the might of their predator.


    Akun, frozen in shock, watched as hisrades fell one by one, their lives extinguished in a disy of the bird''s power. Only he and three other ants remained, the sole survivors of the encounter. The realization struck him like a lightning bolt - their survival was not an act of strength or strategy but merely a stroke of luck.


    "We''re.. we''re still alive." Akun mused, his voice filled with a blend of awe and disbelief.


    His gaze shifted to the lifeless bodies of his fallenrades, a reminder of the harsh reality they faced.


    "We cannot let their sacrifice be in vain," Akun continued, "We have to run while we still can."


    However, a glimmer of defiance caught his attention. The surviving ants, though outnumbered and outmatched, continued tounch feeble attacks against the silver bird. Their persistence, their refusal to surrender in the face of overwhelming odds, stirred something deep within Akun''s heart.


    "No... I can''t keep on running away... if I want to prove them wrong, and get revenge someday, I can''t keep on running away!!."


    A surge of determination flowed through him as he turned his gaze towards the Endless Evolution system. It was his only hope, his gateway to gaining the power necessary to face such formidable adversaries. With unwavering resolve, he beseeched the system for guidance.


    Akun''s heart raced with anticipation as he engaged in a dialogue with the Endless Evolution system. With a mix of hope and curiosity, he posed his question, "Can I boost the potency of my poison with evolution points?"


    The system''s response echoed in his mind, cautioning him about the limitations of relying solely on poison.


    [Yes, it is possible," the system replied, "but increasing the potency alone will not guarantee victory. With your current approach, you only have a 2% chance of sess.]


    Listening intently, Akun pondered the system''s words. He realized that a more strategic approach was needed to tip the odds in his favor. Gathering his resolve, he asked, "Then what would you suggest?"


    The system responded with a rmendation that struck a chord with Akun.


    [The system suggests increasing your speed first. By being faster, you will be able to evade the silver bird''s rain of iron feathers. Combining this with the potency of your poison, you could potentially achieve an 85% chance of sess.]


    Nodding in agreement, Akun made his decision. "Alright then, system. Allocate 0.6 evolution points to my speed and 0.3 to my poison potency."


    Acknowledging his request, the system confirmed,


    [Beginning slight evolution, processing...]


    As the evolution processmenced, Akun''s body was wracked with searing pain. His legs and the nds responsible for secreting poison felt as though they were being crushed and rebuilt. The agony persisted until finally, the pain subsided, and the system''s voice echoed once more.


    [Evolution sessful!]


    Feeling a surge of power, Akun wasted no time. He sprinted toward the silver bird, its feathers raining down upon him. However, with his increased speed, he gracefully dodged each attack.


    Quickly ascending a nearby tree, Akun seized the opportunity. He unleashed a well-aimed stream of poison, targeting the bird''s eye. The effect was instant and painful, as the silver bird lost one of its eyes but continued its assault.


    Undeterred, Akun continued to dodge and unleash his potent poison. With each nimble maneuver, time seemed to slow down around him, allowing him to evade the deadly onught. He then seized the opportunity to blind the bird''s remaining eye.


    The battle raged on, with Akun''s speed and poison proving to be a greatbination. After a relentless disy of agility and venom, the silver bird finally sumbed to its injuries, copsing to the ground.


    Overwhelmed, Akun''s heart swelled with a mix of disbelief and joy, He had aplished the seemingly impossible. A sense of pride coursed through his tiny ant body, knowing that he had defied the odds and emerged victorious.


    "I did it!" Akun eximed Inwardly, his voice brimming with excitement. "I actually defeated it! I never thought I''d be able to pull it off!"


    His fellow surviving ants gathered around him, their bodynguage a mix of admiration and astonishment. Akun''s feat had ignited a spark of hope within their hearts, reminding them that even the most daunting challenges could be ovee.


    With the help of his powerful monster ant mandibles, Akun was able to tear his way trough the silver bird''s silver feather exterior and consume it''s core.


    [Ding!! Obtained +10.5 Evolution points!! and a Silver Bird''s beast soul]


    "Huh?... what am I supposed to do with a silver Bird''s beast soul?" Akun questioned.

 Chapter 3: Evolved into a silver ant

    <h4>Chapter 3: Evolved into a silver ant</h4>


    Akun''s mind raced with thoughts of beast souls, fueled by insatiable curiosity. Eager for more information, he quickly asked the system, "Hey, system. Can you exin what a beast soul is and how we can use it to evolve?"


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The system responded calmly, ready to share knowledge. "[A beast soul is a manifestation of a powerful creature''s essence, embodying their unique strengths and abilities. When you defeat a strong opponent, there''s a chance to obtain their beast soul.]"


    As Akun absorbed the information, the system continued, "[Beast souls are valuable for your evolution, containing dormant energy. By integrating them into your being, you unlock new skills, increase power, and adapt to challenges.]"


    Akun''s eyes lit up. "So, consuming a beast soul enhances my evolution and gives ess to new skills?"


    "[Exactly. Each beast soul has unique attributes, allowing you to tap into a wider range of skills and strengths.]"


    Contemting deeply, Akun realized the potential of beast souls. He muttered to himself, "Consuming these souls will be crucial for my growth. I can''t wait for my next evolution."


    With this new perspective, Akun sought guidance from the system on his evolution path.


    [Indeed, the path of evolution is filled with endless opportunities. Be prepared to face powerful creatures, defeat them, and unlock their beast souls. Remember, the strength of your enemies will shape the power you can acquire.]


    "System, I''ve made up my mind. Let''s use the beast soul I obtained to further my evolution," Akun dered.


    The system responded with a solemn tone, acknowledging the intensity of the forting transformation.


    [Understood, yer. Integrating the beast soul will bring forth significant changes, but be prepared for the intense pain that apanies this process.]


    "Oh.. I nearly forgot how painful evolution can be, but I won''t let that stop me."


    Akun''s determination remained unwavering as he braced himself for whaty ahead. With a determined resolve, he closed his eyes, drew in a deep breath, and steeled himself for the impending torrent of excruciating agony. The merging of the beast soul energy with his own essence sent violent tremors coursing through his body, causing him to convulse uncontrobly as searing pain engulfed him.


    It felt as though every fiber of his being was being torn asunder and rebuilt anew, an ordeal that bordered on pure torture. Yet, through gritted teeth and clenched fists, Akun clung to the vision of the incredible power he would wield once his evolution wasplete.


    "Agghhhhh... It hurts like hell," he groaned, his voice strained by the torment. "How long will the evolution take?"


    As the minutes ticked by, the persistent transformation showed no signs of relenting. Akun''s dark exoskeleton emitted subtle, crackling noises as it slowly shifted, gradually transforming into a striking silver hue. His limbs underwent a subtle but noticeable elongation, gaining a sense of newfound strength.


    Concurrently, a surge of enhanced power coursed through his body, providing him with a heightened sense of physical prowess. His senses, though sharpened, did not reach an overwhelming level, yet they granted him a more acute awareness of his surroundings.


    Finally, the agony subsided, leaving Akun gasping for breath. He slowly realized, his transformed form now shimmering in silver radiance. The evolution had taken its toll, but the rewards were apparent.


    As Akun gazed upon his transformed silver form, astonishment filled his voice. "I... I can''t believe it. Look at me! I''ve be...pletely silver! This evolution haspletely altered my appearance. I never imagined such a drastic change."


    The system responded, its tone tinged with satisfaction.


    [Indeed, yer. The integration of the beast soul has not only enhanced your abilities but also bestowed upon you this resplendent silver exoskeleton. Your new form is a testament to your strength and growth, check your status window for details.]


    Akun replied. "Oh a status window, I almost forgot that this is a fantasy world. OK status window!"


    Name: Akun


    Species: Silver monster Ant (Male)


    Grade: Insect (2nd Stage)


    Experience: 1,200/4,000


    Attributes:


    - Strength: 1.6


    - Agility:1.9


    - Stamina:1.5


    - Intelligence:1.4


    - Wisdom:1.3


    -Mana: 1.5


    Skills:


    1. Poison Secretion - Level 2


    - Allows the yer to secrete a potent poison from his mandibles.


    2. Silver Maniption - Level 3


    - Enables the yer to manipte and mold silver, creating various objects and structures.


    3. Enhanced Speed - Level 2


    - Increases the yer''s agility and speed, allowing for swift movements and evasion.


    4. Appraisal - Level 3


    -Allows the yer to uncover basic information about a target


    5. Bite - Level 4


    Increases the yer''s biting force


    6. Digging - level 1


    The yer''s digging speed and efficiency is increased


    Unique Skill:


    - Super Gamer Shop -


    - Grants the yer ess to a special shop where items, abilities, and upgrades can be purchased using Evolution Points.


    Evolution Points: 11.5


    ncing at his status window, Akun''s gaze then fixed on the three ants. Their curious stare held his attention, and an odd sensation of connection stirred within him, like they had some deep message to share. He furrowed his brows, frustrated by his inability to grasp their silent intent.


    "I wish I knew what you guys were getting at," he mumbled to himself.


    Shaking off the ant mystery, Akun shifted his focus to the Super Gamer Shop. A glimmer of hope ignited in his eyes as he asked the system to unveil the shop.


    "System, open the super gamer shop!!" Akun demanded.


    While flicking through the items and skills, Akun''s excitement shot up. These things reminded him of stuff he''d seen in games when he was human. And each one seemed crazy powerful. But dang, they also had a big price tag attached.


    "10,000 Evolution points, when am I ever gonna be able to afford that!! that''s way too pricy."


    His gaze then fell upon the search button, a glimmer of hope igniting within him. "Okay, let me search for that skill," Excitedly, he mumbled to himself. A few quick taps on the interface brought up the skill he wanted. He was amazed to find out that it only cost 0.5 evolution points, which was quite affordable.


    "Hopefully with this, they should be able tomunicate with me."


    Akun''s curiosity piqued as he recalled the initial encounter with the system, back when it had first spoken to him in the anthill. The words it had uttered hinted at the possibility of spending evolution points on hisrades. Filled with intrigue, he turned to the system and inquired, "What about skills? Can I bestow skills upon them?"


    The system replied without hesitation,


    [Yes, but it will cost you evolution points.]


    Determined to empower his antpanions, Akun pressed further, asking, "How much evolution points will it cost me to bestow this skill on the three ants here?"


    The system swiftly responded.


    [0.3 evolution points.]


    With a sense of purpose, Akun made up his mind. "Alright, system, bestow this skill on the three of them," he requested firmly, knowing that this small investment could yield significant benefits.


    As the system initiated the process of bestowing the skill upon the three ants, a subtle glow enveloped their bodies. Akun watched intently, hoping for a sessful oue.


    Momentster, the system''s voice echoed.


    [Sessful.]


    Feeling relieved after getting confirmation, Akun shifted his focus to the ants, excited to see the results of their new skill. But his excitement turned to worry when one ant started to stutter, saying, "B... no...no."


    Concerned, Akun quickly asked the system, "Did the skill not work? What happened?"

 Chapter 4: Incoming Danger

    <h4>Chapter 4: Iing Danger</h4>


    In a cave was dark and damp, with only a few rays of light piercing through the cracks in the ceiling. The air was filled with the sound of dripping water and the asional screech of a bat. The walls were covered with vines and fungi, creating a sense of unease and mystery.


    In one of the deeper chambers of the cave, arge creature stirred from its slumber. It was Borax, a Lunar Toad, at the Human grade (2nd stage) of evolution. Its body was covered with green scales and warts, and its eyes glowed with a faint blue light. It had four limbs, each ending with webbed ws, and a long, sticky tongue that could shoot out at high speed. It was about the size of a small car, and it had a voracious appetite.


    Borax had been sleeping for a long time, waiting for the moon to rise and fill the cave with its light. Lunar Toads were creatures that thrived under the moonlight, which enhanced their abilities and senses. They also had a special affinity for moonstones, which they could use to store and release energy. Borax had a moonstone embedded in its forehead, which gave it a slight advantage over other Lunar Toads.


    Borax opened its mouth and let out a loud croak, announcing its awakening. It had recently be hungry and was looking for something to satisfy his appetite, "Delicious ants await me at that anthill, I''m sure a couple hundred of those creatures should be enough to satisfy my apatite."


    Meanwhile, in the forest, another creature was also on the move. It was Akun, an ant at the Insect grade (3rd stage) of evolution. Inwardly Akun mused as he led the trio of ants behind him trough the forest, "I''m d themunication skill I bestowed upon them worked, now it will be far much more easier to talk to them."


    Akun had used the system to integrate themunication skill among the ants, allowing for easiermunication. This had greatly improved the efficiency and effectiveness of the ants, who had be its loyalpanions. They had followed Akun on his adventure, and learned from his experience.


    Akun''s mandibles clicked with approval as they approached a clearing, "Team, be on alert. Our first target will be that goblin." He gestured with a subtle wave of his antennae, signaling readiness.


    The group approached stealthily, the goblin, unaware of the iing threat, was going about its business in the forest.


    In unison, the ants crouched low, their bodies ready for attack. Theirpound eyes fixated on a lone goblin, oblivious to the iing threat. Akun marveled at the transformation of his once-silentpanions into a coordinated strike force.


    He whispered with amanding tone, "On my signal, release the poison. Ready... Now!"


    The air was filled with a collection of hissing as the ants expelled potent venom from their mandibles. The goblin, caught off guard, convulsed in agony, a collection of high-pitched chirps echoed after their sessful attack.


    As the gobliny defeated, Akun, with a sense of pride, addressed hisrades, "Well done, guys. But we don''t stop here. Celebrate this victory, and let''s find another goblin."


    The ants chirped at the same time, a clear celebration that echoed through the forest. Akun could feel a bond forming, a camaraderie that went beyond instinct.


    Just as the celebration settled, a voice echoed in Akun''s mind. [Comrades, are about to evolve.]


    Akun''s antennae twitched with anticipation as he observed hisrades undergo a remarkable transformation. Their bodies were suddenly engulfed in a blinding white light, one it settled, the familiar ants, now entering Insect grade Stage 4, emerged with thicker exoskeleton, looking very simr to armor.


    The system''s voice than chimed in saying, [Ding!! Comrades have Evolved into armord ants.]


    Akun marveled at their new forms, "Wow, you guys look amazing."


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Thanks boss," The ants Chimed, all feeling grateful.


    Feeling more motivated they decided to keep moving forward, and they continued their exploration of the forest. The evolved ants unleashed powerful poison sprays from their mouths, a proof of the enhanced abilities they obtain from their evolution.


    In the midst of their hunt, a goblin, sensing the danger, attempted to flee. Akun, with swift determination, conjured a silver spike in his ant head. The air shimmered momentarily as the spike materialized, and then, with a flick of Akun''s head, it was propelled towards the fleeing goblin.


    The silver spike struck, ending the goblin''s escape in an instant. Akun simply stood there as he observed the aftermath, a proof of the strategic and deadly capabilities of his evolved abilities.

 Chapter 5: Grinding In The Forest

    <h4>Chapter 5: Grinding In The Forest</h4>


    As the dust settled from their triumphant victory over the Goblin, the system notified Akun of his reward¡ªan evolution point. His silver eyes gleamed with anticipation as he received the news. "One evolution point," he muttered to himself, acknowledging the growth it would bring.


    Talking to his trusty trio of ants, Akun gave them props for being brave and working together in the recent battle. "You guys were amazing back there."


    One of the ants, sounding more self-assured than ever, jumped into the conversation. "Hey, boss, considering our recent achievements, how about assigning some names to our team? It could enhance our team spirit and strengthen our bond."


    Akun paused, his antennae twitching as he considered the request. After a moment of contemtion, a smile crept across his silver face. "Alright, my awesome pals. Starting now, you''re officially Flint, Ember, and Ivy. These names capture your toughness, your fiery energy, and your never-give-up attitude."


    The ant trio was buzzing with excitement, their voices filled with gratitude. "Thanks a a lot, boss."


    Their enthusiasm stirred something within Akun. He employed his appraisal skill to evaluate hispanions'' progress, and what he discovered was a delightful surprise.


    "Hey Flint, Ember, Ivy, guess what? ¨C you''ve all hit Insect Grade 2! Your progress is seriously impressive."


    The ants practically radiated joy as they absorbed the news. "Insect Grade 2!"


    Akun, his pride clearly visible, shifted his focus to his own status window. As he tracked his progress, a feeling of achievement swept over him. "Insect Grade 4," he mused, a sense of how far he hade settling in.


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Addressing his named friends, Akun said, "Flint, Ember, Ivy, let''s keep pushing ahead. This crazy forest is packed with secrets, and we''re gonna uncover them, side by side. Time to keep exploring and aim for even bigger grades."


    After embracing their new names and advanced grades, the quartet set out on their journey. Their spirits were high, and as they ventured further into uncharted territory, their connection deepened, fueled by their collective sesses and the exciting prospect of continued evolution on their extraordinary path.


    -------------


    It had been a few weeks, this time when they went out, Akun and his trio pressed on, venturing deeper into the heart of the unforgiving forest, their steps synchronized with the rhythm of their rhyme. The melody carried through the dense foliage, weaving a thread of unity and determination amidst the ancient trees.


    "Through shadows deep and secrets untold, We march as one, brave and bold. With each stride, our spirits ignite, In this forest''s depths, we im our right."


    "Oh, we rise, with hearts aze, Conquering foes in nature''s maze. Feasting upon our vanquished foes, Evolving with each bite that goes."


    As Akun and his trio forged deeper into the treacherous forest, their footsteps were halted by the presence of another Goblin, lurking amidst the shadows. Akun''s silver eyes narrowed as he assessed the situation, his mind filled with the memory of their previous encounter. With a decisive tone, hemanded hispanions to halt.


    "Hold, myrades," Akun spoke, his voice steady andposed. "We havee across another foe. But fear not, for we shall face it as we have before, and emerge even stronger."


    His trio of ants nodded in understanding, their determination unwavering. They remembered the growth they had achieved from their previous battles, and their trust in Akun''s leadership was unwavering.


    "Just as we evolved from our past trials, we shall do so again," Akun dered, his antennae quivering with anticipation. "Remember the strategy that led us to victory. Let us apply it once more and ovee this new challenge."


    The trio buzzed with renewed vigor, ready to put their skills and tactics into action. They understood that growth came not only from the battles they won but also from the lessons they learned along the way. As a team, they were prepared to adapt and improve, just as they had done before.


    "Now let''s begin, silver spear attack"


    goblin:"Kighhhh"


    As the battle unfolded, the Goblin disyed its agility, deftly evading some of Akun''s silver spear attacks. However, one of the spears found its mark, piercing the Goblin''s shoulder. Sensing the impending danger, the Goblin made a quick decision to flee, hoping to escape the relentless pursuit.


    "Oh no you don''t."


    Akun''s keen eyes followed the Goblin''s retreat, his mind racing with strategical thoughts. He knew that if the Goblin got too far, the trio''s joint attack, the poison st, would be ineffective. With swift precision, Akun conjured another silver spear, taking careful aim at the fleeing creature''s left leg. His spear flew through the air, striking its target with incredible uracy.


    "Bullseye," Akun eximed, amazed by his marksmanship. The Goblin''s escape was thwarted as it stumbled, immobilized by the silver spear lodged in its leg.


    "Now guys, all together now."


    Akun''s trio, filled with anticipation and trust in their leader, responded eagerly. "Yes, boss! Poison st!" they eximed in unison. They unleashed their joint attack, releasing a concentrated wave of venomous energy upon the injured Goblin. The poison surged through the creature''s body, inflicting severe harm.


    The Goblin''s demise was inevitable as the poison gradually consumed its vitality. It sumbed to the effects, copsing onto the forest floor, defeated.


    "Good job again, guys," Akunmended, his voice filled with pride. "Your coordination and determination are exemry."


    The trio expressed their gratitude, their voices buzzing with appreciation. "We couldn''t have done it without you, boss. Your leadership guides us to victory."


    Their triumphant hunt continued throughout the godforsaken forest, targeting weaker monsters and honing their skills. With each sessful battle, Akun''s own evolution progressed, leading him to reach the esteemed Insect Grade 6. Hispanions, too, grew stronger, attaining Insect Grade 3. Together, they forged a formidable team, each contributing their unique abilities and unwavering determination.


    As the sun began its descent, casting long shadows upon the forest, the female ant of Akun''s trio voiced her concern. "Boss, it''s getting dark. We should start heading back," she suggested, her voice tinged with caution.


    Caught up in his thoughts and the excitement of evolving, Akun took a moment to register her words. "You''re right," he acknowledged, a hint of surprise in his tone. "It really is getting dark out. Let''s head back."


    Just as Akun agreed to their return, one of the male ants spoke up, "OK, boss," but before he could finish his sentence, a long, sinister tongue emerged from the darkness, whisking him away with startling speed. Akun''s eyes widened in disbelief as he cried out, "Flint, nooo!"


    Desperation filled the air as Flint called out, his voice tinged with fear. "Boss, save me!" But it was toote. The male ant was taken inside the mouth of a dark blue frog with ominous yellow eyes. The amphibian closed its mouth with a sickening crunch, devouring Flint without mercy.


    Akun stood frozen, shock and grief coursing through his tiny form. Memories of their shared adventures shed before his eyes, leaving him overwhelmed with a profound sense of loss. "Flint... Flint..." he repeated, his voice filled with anguish.


    The remaining ants rushed to Akun''s side, their voices filled with urgency. "Boss, we need to run! There''s nothing we can do," they urged, their determination to survive evident in their tone.


    Akun snapped back to reality, his grief morphing into a burning resolve. He refused to turn his back on Flint without a fight, without trying to avenge his fallenrade. His gaze hardened as he mustered his strength.


    "No," Akun dered, his voice filled with determination. "I won''t run away. We will confront this threat and honor Flint''s memory."


    Akun''s mind raced, searching for a way to assess the creature that had taken Flint. Gathering his resolve, he cried out, "Appraisal!"


    When Akun saw the Lunar Toad''s status window pop up, he just felt immens despair. The huge difference in power between them crushed his hopes.


    [Status Window - Lunar Toad]


    Name: Borax


    Species: Lunar Toad


    Grade: Human (Stage 2)


    Experience: 2,400/8,000


    Attributes:


    Strength: 90


    Agility: 70


    Endurance: 80


    Intelligence: 60


    Luck: 50


    Mana: 75


    Skills:


    1. Moonlight Beam: Unleashes a concentrated beam of lunar energy, inflicting magical damage to targets


    2. Tongue Whip: Strikes opponents with a long, powerful tongue, stunning them temporarily


    3. Frogsong Charm: Emits a mesmerizing melody that lulls opponents into a dazed state, lowering their defense


    4. Lunar Absorption: Draws power from the moon, temporarily enhancing stats and abilities (Passive)


    Additional Skill:


    5. Moonlit Vigor: The Lunar Toad can draw upon the moon''s energy to replenish health and mana over time, enhancing its endurance and prolonging battles (Passive)


    Note: The Lunar Toad''s abilities are further enhanced during nights of a full moon, granting it increased strength and agility.


    Akun shocked said in disbelief. "W...we''re no match for it."

 Chapter 6: Pushing past limits

    <h4>Chapter 6: Pushing past limits</h4>


    The dark blue frog let out a sinisterugh, its delight evident in its voice. "Well, well, what do we have here? Tiny ants so far away from their hill," it taunted. "Doesn''t matter, though. I''ll just devour you right here and now."


    The Lunar Toad''s long, sticky tongueshed out, its target set on Ivy, the female ant. But This time, Akun was really on the ball. He acted super fast and used his skill to shoot a bunch of silver spears. These spears messed up the tongue''s path, so it didn''t hit its target like it was supposed to.


    Akun''s voice rang out, filled with urgency and concern. "Ember, Ivy, run back to the anthill I''ll cover for you!"


    But Ember and Ivy weren''t about to bail on their boss when he needed them. They were like, "No way, boss, we''re not ditching you. We''ve got your back, no matter what."


    Ivy added, her voice filled with determination, "You''ve always been there for us, Boss. We won''t abandon you now."


    Akun''s face softened, their loyalty hitting him in the feels. "If you''re really down with me, then you''ll roll with my n," he said. "Head back to the anthill, bring backup, and let''s take on this monster together."


    A brief pause hung in the air, as the gravity of the dangerous scenario sunk in. Then, with a shared understanding, Ember and Ivy nodded simultaneously, their resolve unwavering. "Got it, boss. We''re on it," they confirmed, before dashing toward the anthill in determined unity.


    As Akun saw his loyal buddies vanish into the distance, he felt a swirl of concern and determination. Left to deal with this mega-strong enemy solo, he pondered how on earth he''d manage to stand up to a foe that was eight stages more powerful than him.


    Zoned out in his own world, Akun''s focus snapped back to the Lunar Toad as it started talking once more. The toad sounded pretty intrigued as it spoke. "Fascinating," it mused. "I''ve never encountered monster ants that can talk. You seem to be a special breed, especially you," it said, focusing its gaze on Akun. "That silver exoskeleton of yours resembles the feathers of a silver bird. I have no doubt you''ll be extra tasty."


    Akun''s determination got super strong, and you could totally see a spark of "I won''t back down" in his eyes. Even though things looked tough, he was all about not giving in. He was dead set on looking out for his buddies, the anthill, and himself. This whole showdown with the Lunar Toad was like a big moment that tested his guts, brains, and grit.


    The Lunar Toad, now known as Borax, grinned wickedly at Akun. "Well, well, since you seem to possess some intelligence, I suppose I should grace you with my name," it sneered. "Remember it well, for it will be by my hands that you meet your demise. I am Borax, the lone Lunar Toad."


    Akun squinted, taking in what the toad was saying. His determination was rock-solid, even though things looked pretty bad. He wasn''t about to chicken out just ''cause Borax was acting all tough. Nope, he zeroed in on the challenge that was right in front of him.


    "I can''t run away, if I do, he''ll just go after Ember and Ivy."


    The toad''s amusement quickly faded, reced by a cold, calcted demeanor. "It''s about time I stopped ying with my food," Borax hissed, his voice dripping with malice. His eyes gleamed with a hunger that sent a shiver down Akun''s exoskeleton.


    Borax, the lone Lunar Toad,unched a relentless assault with its tongue, Akun''s agility allowed him to dodge the attacks. However, to his astonishment, the toad''s speed increased exponentially, making it nearly impossible to evade. Akun''s eyes widened in shock as Borax suddenly vanished from sight, only to reappear behind him in a split second.


    "Wait, seriously? Is he really that fast?"


    Caught off guard by the toad''s mind-blowing speed, Akun barely had time to react before Borax''s tongue wrapped around him, yanking him closer to the toad''s mouth. Panic surged through him as he realized how serious things were. His brain went into overdrive, wondering if this was really the end.


    "Am I seriously gonna get eaten after all this? Is this how it goes down?" he wondered to himself.


    But then, a wave of determination flowed through his tired body. He pictured his ssmates, the goddess who called them, and the revenge he was after. It all shed before him in an instant.


    "Ugh, seriously? I haven''t even gotten back at those jerks from my ss or that annoying goddess yet... No! this isn''t where it ends."


    He refused to ept defeat so easily. As he was being pulled into Borax''s mouth, Akun summoned every ounce of his remaining strength and mped his mandibles tightly onto the toad''s jaw, preventing it from closing.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    With his resolve burning brighter than ever, Akun proimed, his voice filled with unwavering determination, "No, I won''t meet my end by your hands, Borax."


    Borax, seemingly amused by Akun''s resistance, retorted, "Pointless resistance, ant."


    Not backing down, Akun got ready as Borax unleashed his skill, Moonlight Beam. That crazy strong beam of lunar energy hit Akun again and again, dealing some serious damage. His shiny silver exoskeleton started to melt, and his body got hit hard from his wounds. Akun started feeling kinda out of it, like he was losing his grip. The pain and tiredness were taking over. With his strength sapped, Akun let go of Borax''s jaw, and guess what? Borax just went ahead and swallowed him.


    Inside Borax''s belly, as he fought to stay awake, Akun''s mind was filled with rebellion. "Am I really done for? Is this my limit?" he wondered. "No way, I''m not letting it end like this."


    Deep within Borax''s belly, Akun was wrestling with feelings of hopelessness and regret when a soft voice broke through. He nced around and couldn''t believe his eyes ¨C there was a kind of ghostly figure floating above him. And guess who it was? Flint, his buddy who''d met a pretty sad end before. Akun was hit with all sorts of emotions, and yup, he started shedding tears.


    Through his tears, Akun whispered, "Flint, I''m so sorry. It''s all my fault. I would do anything to make it up to you."


    Flint''s ethereal form gently shook his head. "A.. its ok Boss, don''t me yourself, its not your fault." he reassured. "You have nothing to apologize for. But if you truly want to make it up to me, there is one thing you can do."


    Akun''s voice trembled as he asked, "What is it, Flint? Please tell me."


    Flint''s spirit spoke with a somber tone. "Devour my body," he said softly. "It is myst wish, and I ask that you honor it."


    Akun''s heart ached at the thought, conflicted by the idea of consuming his fallenrade. "No, Flint, I can''t," he protested, tears streaming down his face.


    But Flint persisted, his voice filled with a gentle firmness. "Please, Boss. It is the only way to fulfill myst wish. Devour my body, and let us be one."


    With trembling hands, Akun managed to crawl towards Flint''s lifeless form. His heart heavy with sorrow, he began to consume his fallenrade''s remains, tears mingling with his every bite.


    As he consumed Flint''s body, something caught Akun''s attention¡ªa purple marble nestled within Flint''s remains. Recognition sparked in his mind as he remembered simr marbles within the bodies of the wolf and the silver bird he had consumed before.


    Determination welled up within him, and he devoured the marble as well.


    In that moment, the Endless Evolution System notified Akun of the acquisition of a beast soul. A choicey before him:


    [Would the pleyer evolve using the beast soul?]


    Akun paused, his gaze meeting Flint''s spirit. "Let''s be one, Flint," he whispered. With resolve in his voice, he addressed the system, "Evolve me with the beast soul."


    Akun''s body began to glow with a brilliant light, a fusion of sorrow, determination, and the spirit of his fallenrade, a new evolution was set into motion.


    While all this was going on, Borax was still bouncing like crazy through the forest, all ''cause it couldn''t stop being hungry. It had two things on its mind: get to the anthill and catch up to Ember and Ivy, those ants that had bolted earlier. But, guess what? Borax had no clue that Akun wasn''t about to throw in the towel, even with everything looking grim. No way was he letting his tale end inside Borax''s belly.

 Chapter 7: Defeated an impossible enemy

    <h4>Chapter 7: Defeated an impossible enemy</h4>


    As Borax hopped swiftly through the forest, closing in on the anthill, he couldn''t resist taunting Akun, who he believed was already defeated and swallowed whole.


    "You ants thought you could challenge me? How amusing," Borax croaked with a malicious chuckle. "You and your pitifulpanions were mere morsels to satisfy my hunger. You were never a match for my power."


    His voice reverberated through the dark forest, filled with confidence and arrogance. Borax continued to speak, relishing in his imminent victory. "Your futile resistance only prolongs your suffering. Soon, your ant hill will be nothing more than a snack for me. There is no escape from your fate."


    With each hop, Borax''s words echoed, carrying a chilling tone that sent a shiver down Akun''s spine. The toad reveled in the terror he sought to instill, his words dripping with sadistic delight.


    As Akun''s evolution reached itspletion, a surge of radiant energy enveloped his body, mending his wounds and restoring his strength. He stood in awe, his eyes widening with amazement at the transformation that had taken ce.


    "I... I''m fully healed," Akun whispered in disbelief, his voice filled with wonder. He gingerly touched his exoskeleton, marveling at its new appearance. The once in silver surface now bore intricate and borate patterns, akin to a suit of silver armor. "This... this is incredible."


    In that moment, the voice of the Endless Evolution System resounded in his mind, congratting him on his evolution. "Congrattions!, you have evolved into a Silver Armored Ant," the system dered, its tone filled with approval. "Your perseverance and determination have paid off, granting you not only new abilities but also a remarkable appearance."


    Akun''s heart swelled with a mix of pride and gratitude. He hade a long way from the bullied nerd who longed for a different world. Now, he had be something extraordinary¡ªa force to be reckoned with.


    "This is just the beginning," Akun dered, his voice tinged with determination. "I will utilize this newfound strength to bring justice and protect those who are dear to me. No obstacle will stand in my way."


    Meanwhile as Ember and Ivy led the swarm of ants through the dense forest, a sense of urgency filled the air. The other ants scurried alongside them, their worry evident in their collective movement. Ember turned to Ivy, concern etched on his face.


    "Ivy, do you think Boss is alright?" Ember asked, his voiceced with anxiety. "He faced that monster alone, and we haven''t heard anything since."


    Ivy nodded, her expression mirroring Ember''s worry. "I share your concern, Ember. Boss is strong, but that frog is a much bigger than him. We must hope that he managed to hold his ground."


    As the conversation between Ember and Ivy grew, a sudden hush fell over the both of them. A collective gasp escaped their tiny forms as a long, sinister tongue snaked out from the shadows, snatching one of theirrades away. Shocked and frozen in ce, the remaining ants stared wide-eyed at the horrifying scene unfolding before them.


    From the darkness emerged Borax, his mouth still full as he leisurely chewed on the unfortunate ant. A sickening crunch reverberated through the air, sending shivers down their exoskeletons. Borax''s voice dripped with a malevolent delight as he addressed the remaining ants.


    "How nice of you all toe to me instead," Borax sneered, relishing in their fear. "But I''m afraid I have some bad news for you. I''m not sure if all of you will be able to satisfy my insatiable appetite."


    Fear gripped the ants, their tiny bodies trembling. But a flicker of defiance sparked within their determined hearts. Ember stepped forward, his voice filled with determination.


    "We may not be able to satisfy your appetite alone," he dered, his voice unwavering. "But we will fight with everything we have. We are not to be taken lightly, Borax!"


    Just as they where to engage in battle Ivy spoke up, her voice filled with a mix of fear and desperation. "Where is Boss?" she demanded, her words trembling but filled with determination.


    Borax''s slimy lips curled into a sinister grin as he stared down at Ivy. His yellow eyes glowed with an eerie intensity as he savored the moment. "Oh, dear, your precious boss..." he hissed, relishing in the torment he was about to inflict. "I ate him."


    The words hung in the air, heavy with despair. Ivy''s heart sank, The news struck her and Ember like a thunderbolt, their hopes shattered in an instant.


    "No... it can''t be..." Ember whispered, his voice barely audible, his eyes brimming with tears. "Boss... our Boss... he can''t be gone..."


    Borax chuckled malevolently, reveling in the anguish of the ants before him. "Believe what you will, but your beloved leader is now nothing more than a memory in my stomach," he taunted, his tone dripping with sadistic pleasure.


    Ember''s anger ignited like a raging fire as he watched Borax taunt them. In a voice seething with fury, hemanded the swarm of ants, "Enough! Attack! Unleash your poison upon him!"


    The ants responded with a synchronized assault, their tiny bodies convulsing as they spat out venomous streams of poison. The forest air became thick with the toxic mist, a testament to their relentless determination. But Borax, with his agile movements, danced between the projectiles, evading the onught with unsettling ease.


    His voiceced with sadistic amusement, Borax taunted the ants, "Is this the best you can do? Such feeble attempts will never harm me!"


    The ants continued their assault, but it seemed as if their efforts were in vain. Borax seized the opportunity to strike back, his long, sticky tongue snatching ants from the air one by one and devouring them with an eerie satisfaction.


    Laughter echoed through the forest as Borax relished in the futility of the ants'' resistance. "Oh, how pointless your struggle is!" he jeered. "One by one, you will all be consumed by my hunger!"


    As Ember and Ivy stood amidst the wreckage of their fallenrades, their hearts heavy with grief and despair, a sudden change took hold of Borax''s enormous body. His stomach began to glow with an intense heat, causing the lunar toad to writhe in confusion and difort.


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "What''s happening to me?" Borax eximed, his voiceced with worry and fear. He struggled toprehend the unexpected turn of events unfolding within him. But before he could gather his thoughts, a burst of energy erupted from his stomach, tearing through his flesh and revealing a figure emerging from within. It was Akun.


    Ember and Ivy''s eyes widened with disbelief and overwhelming joy as they beheld their boss, miraculously alive and bursting forth from Borax''s stomach, killing him. Their voices united in a chorus of relief and excitement. "Boss!"


    Akun emerged with determination in his eyes, clutching Borax''s core, which radiated with an otherworldly glow. He then ate it, as he looked at Borax''d dead body.


    A victorious smile formed on Akun''s face as he stood before Borax, his silver armor gleaming in the dappled forest light. "You underestimated us, Borax," he dered, his voice resolute and filled with newfound strength. "Your reign of terror ends here."


    Akun then heard the system''s voice saying. ["Beast soul obtained!, do you wish to evolve?"]

 Chapter 8: Evolved into a human

    <h4>Chapter 8: Evolved into a human</h4>


    Akun stood tall, his silver armor gleaming in the sunlight. The taste of victory still lingered on his lips, but he knew that there was no time to rest on hisurels. The hunger for growth and the desire to reach new heights burned fiercely within him.


    With a determined gaze, Akun raised his hand and called upon the power of the Endless Evolution System. "System, proceed with my evolution," hemanded, his voice filled with unwavering resolve.


    In response to hismand, a surge of energy enveloped Akun, crackling with anticipation. The world around him seemed to shimmer and distort as his form underwent a transformative process. The familiar sensation of pain mingled with exhration coursed through his veins.


    Moments stretched into eternity as Akun''s body shifted and changed. Limbs elongated, muscles toned and defined, and his silver armor seemed to meld seamlessly with his new physique. When the brilliant light finally faded, a handsome human male stood in Akun''s ce.


    Akun was surprised that he evolved into a human and so he created a silver mirror to look at his face. Akun couldn''t believe his eyes as he gazed into the silver mirror he had conjured. The reflection staring back at him was that of a handsome human, a thousand times better than the nerd of a human he was before he became an ant. His long silver hair cascaded around his face, framing his chiseled features. His jawline was sharp, his eyes filled with determination and wisdom. His features could stop any woman in their tracks.


    "Wait... is.. that.. me?..., I Look amazing!..."


    "Incredible," Akun whispered, his voice filled with awe. "I never expected to evolve into a human form." He ran his fingers through his silver hair, marveling at the smoothness and sheen of his hair. The reflection before him radiated strength and confidence, a testament to his journey of growth and determination.


    Ember and Ivy watched in amazement, their expressions mirroring Akun''s awe. "Boss, you look amazing!" Ember eximed, his voice filled with genuine admiration.


    Ivy nodded in agreement. "You''ve be even more impressive, boss. Your evolution has truly elevated you to another level."


    Akun turned to his loyalpanions, a grateful smile ying on his lips. "Thank you both," he said, his voice tinged with gratitude. "All that is left now is for you guys to evolve too then, Together, we will conquer any challenge thates our way."


    He couldn''t help but admire his new body figure, his muscles toned and defined beneath the silver armor. The evolution had not only granted him physical strength but also a newfound confidence in his abilities.


    As he lowered the mirror, Akun''s gaze met Ember and Ivy''s determined eyes. "Let''s continue our exploration and seek greater heights," he said, his voice filled with determination. "The world awaits, and we will leave our mark upon it."


    Meanwhile Mina yawned as she slowly awakened in her cozy room within the royal castle. The morning sunlight filtered through the window, casting a warm glow across the chamber. Stretching her limbs, she rose from her bed and began her morning routine, preparing herself for the day ahead. Today was a special day - the start of their magic training.


    Once dressed in her royal training attire, Mina made her way to the training grounds, where her ssmates had already gathered. The anticipation in the air was palpable as they eagerly awaited the arrival of their instructor.


    Soon, a young woman with flowing robes and a confident demeanor stepped forward, introducing herself as Miss Radina. Her aura exuded wisdom and knowledge, instantly capturing the attention of the students.


    "Good morning, everyone," Miss Radina greeted with a warm smile. "I am Miss Radina, your magic instructor. I will be guiding you through the wonderful world of magic and unlocking your potential as spellcasters."


    Mina leaned forward, her curiosity piqued. She had always been fascinated by magic, and now she had the opportunity to learn it firsthand.


    Miss Radina began her ss by demonstrating a basic spell, conjuring a ball of fire in the palm of her hand. The mes danced and flickered, illuminating her face. The students watched in awe as she effortlessly controlled the elemental energy.


    "Now it''s your turn," Miss Radina said, her voice filled with encouragement. "Focus your thoughts, channel your energy, and visualize the spell in your mind. With practice, you will be able to shape the magic around you."


    The students eagerly followed her instructions, their hands outstretched and minds focused. However, their first attempts resulted in nothing more than faint sparks or gusts of wind.


    Undeterred, Miss Radina offered guidance and encouragement, providing valuable insights into the intricacies of spellcasting. Slowly but surely, the students began to show signs of progress, their spells growing in intensity and control.


    As the other students where practicing their spells, Mina''s fire magic caught her attention.


    Miss Radina:" Mina, I must say, your control over fire magic is exceptional. I''ve been observing your progress, and I''m thoroughly impressed."


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Mina: "Thank you, Miss Radina. I''ve always been drawn to fire, so I will practice diligently."


    Miss Radina: "I love that will of yours. In fact, I have a small challenge for you. See that target over there? I want you to demonstrate your skill by hitting it with your me magic."


    Mina: "Sure, I''ll give it a shot."


    Mina took a deep breath, focusing her energy and envisioning a controlled me in her mind. She extended her hand, and a small ball of fire formed in her palm. With a flick of her wrist, she sent the me flying towards the target. The fire struck true, causing a small burst of sparks and leaving a scorch mark on the surface.


    ssmate 1: Whoa, Mina, that was amazing!


    ssmate 2: You hit it dead on! That''s some precision!


    Miss Radina: Well done, Mina! Your aim and control are truly remarkable. You showcased your talent with finesse.


    Mina blushed, a mix of pride and excitement coursing through her veins.


    Mina: Thank you, Miss Radina. I''m honored by your praise.


    Miss Radina: Talent like yours should be nurtured and honed. Keep practicing and exploring the depths of fire magic. With dedication and perseverance, you have the potential to be a formidable fire mage.


    As Mina basked in the praise and admiration of her ssmates and Miss Radina, a sense of pride swelled within her. She couldn''t help but feel a surge of confidence coursing through her veins. Thepliments and recognition she received fueled her belief that she was destined for greatness.


    In her mind, she reveled in her own talents, thinking, "Of course, I am unstoppable in this world. Who would dare challenge my exceptional abilities? With mymand over fire magic, I canmand the very elements. No one can match my skill and precision, no one else evenes close to my talent in this world."


    meanwhile Akun stood amidst the serene yet eerie ambiance of the god forsaken forest, he couldn''t help but marvel at the newfound control he had over silver. His recent evolution had unlocked incredible possibilities for him, and he was eager to test his newfound abilities.


    "With this amount of control I should be able to pull it off!"


    With a focused mind and a determined gaze, Akun began to visualize his experiment. He conjured numerous silver rods, each one shining with a metallic gleam. Gathering them together, he arranged them in a precise formation, almost resembling the barrel of a rail gun. With a flick of his wrist, he set the silver rods into a rapid rotation in the air, their collective energy swirling and humming.


    "Its working!"


    A sense of excitement and anticipation coursed through Akun''s veins as he prepared for the climax of his experiment. Channeling his energy into a single silver rod, he infused it with power andunched it through the rotating array of rods. The air crackled with raw energy as the silver rod hurtled forward with tremendous force.


    "I should give this new attack of mine a cool name, since am in a fantasy world now.... how about. Fire silver rail gun."


    In an instant, a powerful st erupted from the rotating silver rods, releasing a devastating wave of energy that tore through the surrounding area. Trees splintered, rocks shattered, and the ground quaked under the sheer force unleashed by Akun''s experiment. The impact left behind a trail of destruction, a testament to the immense power he now wielded.


    "Wow... I didn''t expect this much destructive force, if I had this before Borax took flint-- Stop it Akun, I should honour Flint''s sacrifice."

 Chapter 9: A shaman’s quest for love

    <h4>Chapter 9: A shaman''s quest for love</h4>


    The grand hall of the orc tribe was filled with an air of authority as the Orc Queen, Grukka, sat regally on her throne. Her piercing gaze fell upon her daughter, Azra, who stood before her. Grukka''s deep voice resonated through the hall as she began the conversation.


    "My dear daughter, the years have caught up with me, and I can feel the weight of age settling in. Oh, how I dream of the day when I''ll cuddle my sweet grandkids in these old arms of mine! It''s about time, my love, for you to find that perfect someone and begin your own little family adventure."


    Azra''s expression remained defiant as she crossed her arms, her hair cascading down her shoulders.


    Azra, with a resolute glint in her eyes, turned to her mother and spoke earnestly, "Dearest Mother, the hearts of the men in our tribe seem consumed by the pursuit of strength and power, but my own desires lie elsewhere. I seek a partner who can understand the depths of my soul and cherish the dreams that dance within my heart."


    Grukka''s face filled with concern and frustration as she leaned forward on her throne, and looked deeply into Azra''s eyes and implored, "Azra, my child, as the future shaman destined to safeguard and guide our tribe, the weight of our people''s fate rests upon your shoulders. Without an heir to carry on our lineage, our heritage may fade away, and the very existence of our tribe could hang in the bnce. It is a responsibility you must embrace and fulfill with urgency."


    Azra''s gaze turned distant as her mind drifted away from her mother''s words. She pondered deeply, her thoughts consumed by her desires and aspirations for a different kind of life.


    "I don''t want to marry just any man in the n," Azra mused silently. "All they seem to care about is strength and dominance. But I want something different, something... more fulfilling."


    She envisioned a partner who understood her, who shared her aspirations for a peaceful existence away from the constant power struggles.


    "I want apanion who appreciates the beauty of simplicity," Azra whispered to herself. "Someone who values love, respect, and harmony over constant battles for dominance. I want to build a life that is filled with happiness and contentment, free from the endless cycle of conflict."


    In her reverie, Azra knew that finding such a partner might be a daunting task. Yet, She resolved to seek her own path, to find the love and fulfillment that her heart yearned for.


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    With a mix of determination and vulnerability, Azra turned to her mother, her voice tinged with sincerity, "Dear Mother, I grasp the gravity of our tribe''s survival, but my heart yearns for something beyond mere brute strength. I long for a partner who will stand by my side,prehend the depths of my soul, and together, we can forge a haven of tranquility away from the ceaseless power struggles that haunt this forest."


    Grukka''s face softened, a mixture of concern and understanding coloring her features.


    Grukka''s eyes softened with understanding as she addressed her daughter, "Beloved Azra, I perceive the yearning within your heart, reaching for horizons beyond the scope of our tribe. It is indeed a noble dream you seek, but be mindful that finding a partner to match such aspirations may prove challenging. Remember, the destiny of our tribe hinges on the path you tread and the choices you make."


    With unwavering determination, Azra met her mother''s gaze and dered, "Mother, fear not, for I shall not waver in my pursuit. Deep within my heart, I hold a steadfast belief that somewhere out there, a soul awaits to harmonize with mine. I will seek tirelessly for a partner who shares our vision, and together, we shally the foundation of a future adorned with joy and serenity."


    The stern lines on Grukka''s face softened into a gentle curve, a faint smile emerging as she looked upon her determined daughter with pride.


    "Ah, Azra, my spirited and resolute child," she spoke with warmth in her voice. "I find great admiration in your courage and unwavering conviction. I have faith that your choices will be guided by wisdom and the truestpass of your heart. As you embark on this journey, may fate lead you to the partner whoplements your soul, and in your quest, may our tribe find renewed strength through the legacy you shall weave."


    With those words, the Orc Queen and her daughter shared a moment of understanding and respect. Azra''s path had been set, and she would embark on a quest to find a partner who would not only fulfill her desires but also bring about a new era of bnce and unity for their tribe.


    Meanwhile Akun led the group of ants into battle against the monsters in the forest.


    "Alright all together now!, poison barrage!"


    All together the ants released a rain of poison on the group goblins before them.


    "Kghhhhhhh."


    "Alright guys, good job, it''s nice to see that you guys are attacking the way I taught you to." As Akunmended the ants for their deadly attack. he couldn''t help but reflect on the strategies he had taught them. Each ant moved with precision and coordination, their attacks synchronized as if they were part of a well-oiled machine.


    "I''m d I invested in thatmunication skill," Akun thought to himself. "Having the ability to givemands and coordinate our attacks is crucial in these battles. And with 100 ants now equipped with the skill, we have a significant advantage."


    Akun''s mind also wandered to another skill he had acquired, the Synergic Effect. By bestowing this skill upon all the ants, theirbined strength and abilities were enhanced. The concept was simple - the more ants that worked together, the greater the boost to their stats. With 100 ants united under the skill, their stats received a staggering 100% increase.


    "I feel like a generalmanding his army, well that is to be expected, I am an experienced gamer after all." Akun said to himself with a hint of pride.


    "This Synergic Effect is truly remarkable," Akun marveled. "With the ants operating as a cohesive unit, their individual strengths are amplified, making them a formidable force."


    "Am lucky I remembered this skill from that game, Once I saw the skill in the super gamer shop I knew I had to get it. It is basically a cheat skill, but it''s super weak on its own, but because My character in that game was a necromancer, he just kept on getting overpowered."


    "Now that I am using this skill on the ants, am sure I will be able to achieve results simr to the ones in the game."


    Ember and Ivy walked up to Akun, their faces filled with curiosity and a hint of confusion. Ivy spoke up first, voicing their shared sentiment. "Boss, sometimes we don''t understand a thing you say. It''s like you''re speaking a differentnguage."


    Ember nodded in agreement. "Yeah, what she said, boss. What are you talking about?"


    Akun stumbled for a moment, caught off guard by their remarks. He quickly regained hisposure and replied with a sheepish smile. "Oh, it''s nothing. Just my mind wandering off at times. Don''t worry about it."


    Changing the subject, Akun asked Ember and Ivy, "By the way, are you both getting used to your new bodies now?"


    Akun was lost in thought recounted the things that happened after he defeated Borax. "I had noticed that after their battle with Borax, Ember and Ivy were one stage below the human grade. Determined to help them progress, I led them through battles in the forest, and finally they evolve and obtain human bodies."


    Ember and Ivy exchanged nces before nodding in unison. "Yes, boss, we''repletely used to our bodies now," Ivy replied confidently.


    Akun recounted the embarrassing moment when they had evolved and the unexpected challenge that arose. "After their evolution, there was a slight issue, they both didn''t have any clothes on, so I offered them cloths I had purchased from the Super Gamer Shop. And Ivy''s reply was this."


    "Why should We put clothes on, boss? we''ve always walked around like this."


    Akun sighed, realizing the cultural differences between their previous lives as ants and their new humanoid forms. He said "That was in your ant form, Ivy. Now that you look like a human, it''s important to wear clothes. It''s a social norm, you too Ember."


    Reluctantly, Ivy took the clothes and donned them, though she still seemed somewhat perplexed. Akun couldn''t help but reflect on the humorous moments when both Ember and Ivy struggled to walk in their human bodies for the first time, stumbling like infants taking their first steps.


    "It was so funny, they kept standing and falling back again."


    "Ah, but they''re doing fine now tho," Akun thought to himself. "But I didn''t expect Ember to have the physique of a world-record-breaking bodybuilder, and his looks too, his fiery red hair and brown skin are simply breathtaking, and Ivy, with those curves she could put all the models on Earth to shame with her stunning figure, her blond hair gives her an angelic aura, and her Sapphire eyes give you this calm feeling."


    "Even I''ve be quite the hotti myself."Akun thought to himself with a smug expression on his face.


    Ivy noticed Akun''s facial expression, feeling curious, she questioned, "Boss, why are you smiling like that?"


    Akun blinked a slight blush creeping up his cheeks. "Oh, no, Ivy, it''s nothing. Just lost in thought for a moment. Sorry if I looked weird."

 Chapter 10: Revenge? I’d forgotten

    <h4>Chapter 10: Revenge? I''d forgotten</h4>


    Ember and Ivy were pooped from all the hard work, plopping down on the forest ground. Ivy gave a big sigh and said, "Boss, I''m not sure how much more I can handle. My body''s ready to crash."


    Akun, looking really sure of himself, crouched down next to them. "I get it, it''s been rough. But we can''t quit now. I''ve got faith in both of you. We''vee a long way, and I''m positive we''ve got the power to tackle whateveres our way."


    Ember wiped his forehead, looking at Akun all puzzled. "Hey boss, why do you want to get crazy strong? Why are you making us work so hard?"


    Akun''s expression got serious, like he was lost in a memory. He remembered when he and his ssmates got pulled into this by the goddess. He thought about how they treated him bad, and his heart filled with wanting to get back at them. He clenched his fists tight, feeling all that old pain.


    With a sad face, Akun said, "It wasn''t for any great reason, Ember. Just deep hurt and wanting payback. But somehow, I kinda forgot about it."


    As he said that, a lightbulb went off in his head. "You know, maybe it''s ''cause this world feels like a game, and I got too caught up having a st. But now, I won''t forget about getting back at them."


    Ember and Ivy looked at each other, getting what Akun meant from his tone. Ember gave him a friendly tap on the shoulder and said, "Boss, we''re totally on board. We''ll help you get your payback and get stronger together."


    Ivy nodded in agreement. "That''s right, boss. We won''t let you face this alone. We''re a team, and we''ll support each other until the end."


    Akun expressed his gratitude to Ember and Ivy for their unwavering support. "Thank you, both of you, for always being there for me. I couldn''t havee this far without your strength and dedication."


    Ivy gave a nod, totally on the same page. "Yep, boss, you''re not going solo in this. We''re in this together, like a solid team, all the way to the finish line."


    Akun smiled at Ember and Ivy, really thankful for how they had his back. "I appreciate you guys so much. I wouldn''t have made it this far without your support and hard work."


    With a determined expression, Akun turned his attention to assessing their progress. "Now, let''s see how much we''ve leveled up. Time to activate my appraisal skill!"


    As Akun focused his energy, a window appeared in front of him, disying the status windows of Ember and Ivy.


    Name: Ivy


    Gender: Female


    Race: Monster Ant (Human Form)


    Grade: Human Grade 2


    Experience: 76,306/100,000


    Strength: 35


    Agility: 65


    Endurance: 44


    Intelligence: 65


    Luck: 32


    Mana: 70


    Skills:


    - Communication (Intermediate)


    - Poison Spray (Intermediate)


    - Mana Control (Intermediate) --(Talent)--


    - Synergic Effect (Intermediate)


    Notes: Ivy has exceptional talent in magic, particrly in water-based spells. With her high intelligence and magic power, she is capable of casting powerful spells and controlling her mana efficiently.


    Name: Ember


    Gender:Male


    Race: MonsterAnt (Human Form)


    Grade: Human Grade 2


    Experience: 86,4087/100,0000


    Strength: 80


    Agility: 55


    Intelligence: 67


    Endurance: 75


    Magic Power: 20


    Skills:


    -Poison spray (Intermediate)


    - Earth Smash (Intermediate)


    - Iron Defense (Beginner)


    - Battle Cry (Beginner)


    - Synergic Effect (Intermediate)


    -Communication (Intermediate)


    -Pearless Martial body (Master) --(Talent)--


    Note, Ember possesses unmatched martial arts talent, if he where to embark on the path of a martial artist he shall surely be unrivaled in the world.


    Akun''s words held a sense of appreciation and admiration for hispanions, Ember and Ivy. Their status windows had revealed remarkable abilities, and Akun couldn''t help but express his awe.


    "Ember, Ivy," he addressed them with a warm smile, "I''ve been looking at your status windows, and I have to say, you both possess incredible talents."


    Ember, with a hint of disbelief, sought confirmation. "Really, boss? You think so?" He asked, his eyes gleaming with a mix of humility and pride.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Akun''s certainty shone through as he responded, "Absolutely, Ember. Your martial arts abilities are unmatched. Your agility, speed, and precision are extraordinary. From now on, I want to make sure you receive proper training and guidance to enhance your martial skills further."


    Ivy, sensing her turn, inquired with a mix of anticipation and trepidation, "And what about me, boss?"


    Akun''s gaze shifted to Ivy, a glimmer of appreciation in his eyes. "Ivy," he began, his voice tinged with respect, "your magical aptitude are nothing short of remarkable. Yourmand over water magic is amazing. As we journey together, I will ensure that you receive the support you need to nurture your gift and unleash its full potential."


    Ember, his fiery spirit burning bright, spoke with a sense of purpose. "Boss, thank you for recognizing our talents. We won''t disappoint you," he vowed, his voice infused with determination. "We''ll train hard and be even stronger, so we can support you in your quest for revenge."


    Ivy, radiated a calming aura as she joined the conversation. "You can count on us, boss," she assured him, her voice resolute and serene. "We''ll work tirelessly to enhance our skills and be the best versions of ourselves. Together, we''ll ovee any obstacles thate our way."


    "I believe in both of you," Akun proimed, his voice steady and resonant, echoing the depths of his faith in their potential.


    Suddenly Akun noticed two figure approaching from a distance as the sound of approaching footsteps grew louder, Akun swiftly signaled Ember and Ivy to follow him and find a hiding spot. They moved silently through the forest, careful not to make any noise that could alert the figures to their presence.


    Peering through the dense foliage, Akun observed the peculiar sight before him. A blue-skinned woman with white hair and yellow eyes exuded an air of elegance and authority. Her attire, befitting royalty, adorned her figure, while a distinct white horn on her forehead added to her unique appearance. Walking beside her was a green-skinned man, his brown hair flowing, and his yellow eyes sharp. He wore a strikingbination of ck and white wuxia clothing, with a sheathed ck katana at his side.


    Akun''s mind raced with questions. Why would someone of such importance venture into this vast forest with only a single escort? What purpose brought them here.


    Akun watched the blue-skinned woman and her escort carefully, contemting the possibilities thaty before him. Drawing from his gaming experience, he pondered the significance of encountering someone of royalty in such an unexpected location.


    "My gamer senses are tingling."


    It could mean they were on the run or embarking on a grand quest to retrieve something precious.


    "And that would mean s huge opportunity for me, and also making a connection with her could help with my revenge."


    His mind whirred with thoughts of how this encounter could potentially aid him in his own quest for revenge. Perhaps establishing a connection with this woman would open doors to valuable information or resources. With determination in his eyes, he turned to Ember and Ivy, speaking in a straightforward manner.


    "Ember, Ivy, I''m going to approach that woman and speak with her. Stay hidden here in the bushes for now. If things seem safe and promising, I''ll call for you toe out. But until then, remain vignt and be ready to move quickly if needed."


    Ember''s eyes widened with concern, and she whispered, "But boss, what if it''s dangerous? We don''t know anything about her."


    Akun offered a reassuring smile. "I understand your worry, but sometimes taking risks can lead to unexpected rewards. I''ll be cautious and assess the situation before involving you both. Trust me, and stay hidden for now."


    Ivy nodded, her expression a mix of curiosity and caution. "Be careful, boss. We''ll be right here, ready to assist if needed."


    With their support ringing in his ears, Akun stealthily made his way towards the blue-skinned woman and her escort, careful to maintain a respectful distance.


    "You guys should not worry, I''ll show you what a real gamer is capable of."

 Chapter 11: A man of culture and a broken heart

    <h4>Chapter 11: A man of culture and a broken heart</h4>


    Akun carefully walked closer to a woman named Azra. She had a special shade of blue skin and stood next to a very loyal guardian.


    But what caught Akun''s attention the most was the worried look in her eyes.


    As he got closer, Akun saw that Azra seemed surprised and a little nervous. She was curious and said, "Wow, you have a nice face! You''re different from anyone I''ve seen. Who are you?"


    The guardian, who protected Azra a lot, stepped forward and said firmly, "Azra, be careful! We can''t trust this creature."


    Akun raised his hands calmly to show he wasn''t a threat. "I''m here peacefully, not to hurt anyone. No need to worry," he said to them with a grin on his face.


    Even though the guardian was unsure, Azra''s curiosity won, and she calmed him down. "It''s okay, rx. Let''s listen to what he wants to tell us," she said kindly.


    Taking this as a glimmer of opportunity, Akun gracefully bowed in a disy of respect and gratitude. "Thank you for your trust. I am Akun, an evolved silver-armored monster ant. I believe our meeting is not by chance," he revealed, leaving an air of mystery around the purpose of their encounter.


    The guard didn''t believe in the idea of a "silver-armored monster ant" evolving. This kind of change seemed impossible, and no stories mentioned such a creature.


    Akun, on the other hand, stayed calm and smiled. He didn''t seem bothered by the guard''s doubt. "You know a lot about monster ants. So, you probably know they produce poison. Let me show you," he said calmly.


    Quickly, Akun released a bit of venom on the grass nearby. Soon, the once-green grass turned brown and died. It showed how strong his venom was.


    Azra looked amazed and impressed. "Wow! You''re really incredible. I''m sorry for not believing you," she said honestly, her doubt reced by real wonder.


    The guard was amazed by what he saw. He couldn''t understand what was happening. "I''ve never seen anything like this. You really are an evolved monster ant," he said in awe.


    Akun felt happy that they believed him. "Thank you for apologizing and listening. I want to help you in your mission. Even though I look like this, I''m really strong," he said sincerely.


    The guard''s protective posture changed as he felt defensive about seeming weak. But Azra stopped him with a strong voice.


    "I don''t need strength," Azra began, her voice sounding like she wanted something deeply. "I want a partner, someone to be with forever. Someone who gets me and makes life peaceful. I imagine spending quiet days together, understanding each other."


    Azra blushed and kept talking, showing her feelings. "Since you want to help, how about being that partner?" Her voice shook a little, showing she was nervous. "I... I would like that, with you."


    A profound silence enveloped the trio, a moment suspended in time as the weight of Azra''s heartfelt words settled upon Akun. Taken aback, his thoughts tumbled like autumn leaves in a tempest.


    "Huh?... Huh?!" Akun stammered, his usuallyposed demeanor now faltering.


    In the depths of his mind, Akun grappled with conflicting emotions. "What an idiot, who goes on a search for love, Damn it, it seems I was wrong about her. What a waste of time."


    The guard''s voice carried a tone of protest, fervently trying to dissuade the princess from her course of action. "Princess, you can''t be serious! He is not worthy of you--"


    But before the guard could finish talking, Akun let out a tired sigh, like he was dealing with something he didn''t want to. "I''m sorry, but I must decline," he said strongly, surprising both the princess and her loyal guard.


    "What!?" they both eximed in unison, their astonishment painted clearly across their faces.


    Heartbroken by his response, the princess gracefully lowered herself to her knees, her face now reflecting deep sadness. Her eyes lost the glimmer of hope they held.


    Akun, in response, spoke honestly while still showing empathy. "I don''t want to hurt your feelings, and you''re really nice," he began, "but I can''t marry someone I''ve just met, even if they ask politely." His words were direct, showing the difference in their viewpoints.


    Inside his mind, Akun was struggling. "I can''tmit to someone I don''t know," he thought firmly, his mind going back to a personal goal he hadn''t achieved yet. "I still need to get my own issues sorted out."


    Seeing that they wanted different things, Akun spoke with a firm tone. "You and I have different goals, so I''ll say goodbye now."


    As Akun turned to walk away, Azra looked sad. But the guard spoke up, sounding upset. "How dare you." He took out his sword and his hair and eyes burst into mes, even his sword was on fire.


    The guard introduced himself, saying, "I''m Salelvrin from the great orc tribe. The one who will be taking your life."


    Salelvrin was really angry, looking at Akun with a mix of fury and determination. He shouted and rushed at Akun, trying to slice his neck.


    Akun quickly covered his right hand in silver, then used his thumb and ring finger to stop the de. He said, "Why attack me without reason?"


    Salelvrin then said. "You dishonoured the princess, for that, I will be taking your head!"


    Akun exuded an unwavering determination as he held his ground, his intentions shining through. "I wasn''t nning on attacking," he stated firmly, his voice filled with resolve, "but your challenge has just flipped the script. Brace yourself!"


    With those words hanging in the air like an electrifying promise, the battle erupted, and the forest bore witness to their explosive sh. Akun''s control over the silver power materialized in breathtaking disys, a true testament to his mastery over this enigmatic force. With finesse and precision, he effortlessly evaded Salelvrin''s swift sword swings, orchestrating a mesmerizing dance with the elements themselves.


    "Hey, nice moves with the sword," Akunplimented, his determination still going strong. "But don''t underestimate me. I''ve tackled a bunch of challenges and evolved a ton, getting stronger every time. Now I''ve got some seriously cool powers you wouldn''t believe!"


    Their swords shed, and you could feel the forest buzzing with energy. In the middle of all the sword noises, it was like they were artists painting a fight, mixing old and new moves, curious to see where it''d lead. Who''de out on top? It wasn''t clear, since both were really into winning with all their might.


    Salelvrin''s frustration showed on his face, clearly annoyed by Akun''s silver tricks. "Silver maniption? Your fancy stuff won''t beat me! I''m good at fighting!" he dered, his eyes defiant.


    As time went on, Akun''s control over His silver maniption got even clearer. He used it to make strong shields that blocked Salelvrin''s attacks with uncanny precision. The sound of their weapons meeting echoed through the forest, like a mix of determination and skill in action.


    Yet, beneath the surface, emotions swelled within Akun, a flood of memories threatening to ovee him. "You remind me of my ssmates," he confessed, his teeth clenched as he spoke, slightly irritated, "they underestimated me, theyughed and mocked me. But this time, I won''t let such things slide so easily!"


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    His resolve solidified, Akun harnessed an unyielding surge of energy. The silver essence coiled around him, spinning with intensity, until a dazzling vortex of radiant silver encircled his form. In this climactic moment, he summoned forth his ultimate technique, a manifestation of his growth and determination.


    "''Fire Silver Rail Gun!''" Akun proimed, his voice resolute and unwavering.


    The vortex condensed into a single, colossal silver rod, rising like a celestial spear. With a burst of explosive force, the silver projectile hurtled forward, propelled by Akun''s unwavering will. Its speed was unfathomable, a testament to his unyielding resolve and refined control over the silver essence.


    The impact was devastating. The ground shook as the rod struck Salelvrin, unleashing a massive explosion of silver energy. Trees were uprooted, and the force of the st reverberated through the forest.


    Akun stood amidst the aftermath, Salelvriny defeated, his body scorched and unconscious. his body was so badly burned, it was impossible to make out his face.


    In the aftermath of the intense sh, Akun''s mind churned with astonishment as he observed Salelvrin''s condition. "He got this badly wounded?" he mused silently, his thoughts betraying a sense of surprise. "That wasn''t even up to 15% of the rail gun''s full power."


    The gravity of the situation settled upon Akun as he acknowledged the unfortunate oue of the battle. He had hoped to avoid such an esction, but the relentless provocation had left him with no alternative. The warrior within him had been pushed to the brink, his mercy tested and ultimately surpassed.


    With a somber determination, Akun addressed his fallen adversary. "I didn''t want it toe to this," he spoke with a mix of regret and resolution, "but you pushed me too far. Remember this lesson well."


    Princess Azra rushed over to Salelvrin, her hands glowing with a healing energy. She cast the spell, and Salelvrin''s burns began to heal, his pain dissipating.


    Princess Azra''s concern flowed like a gentle stream as she pleaded for Salelvrin''s awakening. "Are you alright? Wake up, Salelvrin!" Her voice held a tinge of worry, echoing through the clearing where the battle had unfolded.


    With a slow return to consciousness, Salelvrin''s eyes fluttered open, widened with both surprise and trepidation as they settled upon Akun''s form. He stammered, his voice trembling with awe and fear, "Y-You... You''re a god! Please, spare me!"


    The air grew tense as Akun raised an eyebrow, caught off guard by the perception projected onto him. Yet, with an aura ofposure, he swiftly dispelled the misconception. "No," he calmly retorted, "I am not a god. However, I do expectpensation for the way you treated me earlier."


    Princess Azra stepped forward, her expression apologetic.


    "I extend my sincerest apologies for his impulsive behavior," she spoke with a touch of remorse in her voice. "His actions were rash and thoughtless, and I implore you to understand that we aremitted to rectifying any inconvenience he may have caused you. "

 Chapter 12: Compensation

    <h4>Chapter 12: Compensation</h4>


    [Ding!! congrattions to the yer for unlocking a new system function!!]


    [Titles!]


    [Ding!! new title acquired!!]


    (Title: Heart breaker)


    (Description: A man who leaves a trail of shattered hearts in his wake. To unlock the special effect, break the hearts of nine more women.)


    "What? Heart Breaker?" The words echoed in Akun''s mind, and he couldn''t help but feel a sense of disbelief. How could he bebeled a heart breaker when he had only rejected Azra''s proposal? It didn''t seem fair, especially considering the countless battles he had fought and the victory over Borax, which had gone unnoticed by the system.


    "So, rejecting someone''s feelings is considered more significant than defeating a powerful foe like Borax. I suppose the system has its own unique way of measuring achievements."


    As he read the description, Akun''s eyebrows furrowed in confusion.


    muttering to himself, Akun said. "Nine more women, huh? I wonder what this special effect could be. Is it worth pursuing?"


    However, Akun quickly dismissed the thought. He had other priorities and goals to focus on.


    Akun, with a raised eyebrow, looked at Azra as she mentioned thepensation they had discussed earlier.


    "So, about thatpensation you mentioned... What exactly do you have in mind?"


    Azra hesitated for a moment before responding.


    "Well, to be honest, I don''t really have anything of great value on me right now. But if youe with me to the orc tribe, I''m sure we can figure something out. I promise, you won''t be mistreated."


    Akun couldn''t help but smirk sarcastically at her words.


    Akun said sarcastically. "Oh, of course, I should just blindly follow you to enemy territory. What a brilliant idea! Who needs to be cautious when dealing with someone they just met?"


    Azra''s expression faltered as she sensed Akun''s sarcasm. He continued with a serious tone, his previous lightheartedness reced by caution.


    "Look, Azra, it''s not that I don''t appreciate your offer. But let''s be realistic here. Trusting a random character who just appeared and promises something is a big no-go. I''ve seen it happen in too many games and mangas. You could be leading me into a trap or setting me up for an ambush."


    Akun''s words were filled with skepticism, born from his experiences and knowledge as a gamer. He had learned the hard way that blind trust could lead to dire consequences.


    "If you want me to believe your intentions are genuine, you''ll have to offer more than just words. Show me that you can be trusted, prove that you are sincere. I won''t be led astray without concrete evidence of your intentions."


    Azra looked slightly taken aback by Akun''s response, realizing the weight of his concerns.


    Azra replied."I swear on my name as the princess of the orc tribe that I have no other motives or intentions to deceive you. I am being genuine in my offer and my promise topensate you."


    Akun''s gaze shifted from Azra to Salelvrin, who seemed to be avoiding eye contact, clearly feeling guilty about his earlier behavior. Akun took a deep breath, contemting the situation before responding.


    "Fine, I''ll trust you for now. But understand this, Azra. If you do end up deceiving me, if I find out that you''ve yed with my trust, I won''t hesitate to take action. I''ll make sure to drag your soul to any hell you end up sending me."


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Akun then called out to Ember and Ivy, who were hiding in the bushes nearby.


    "Ember, Ivy,e on out. We''re going to follow Azra to the orc tribe."


    Ember and Ivy emerged from the bushes, their eyes filled with curiosity and anticipation. They trusted Akun''s judgment and were eager to see what awaited them in the orc tribe.


    Ember: "Boss, are you sure about this? Going to the orc tribe?"


    Ivy: "Yeah, it sounds dangerous. What if they try to attack us?"


    Akun smiled reassuringly at his loyalpanions.


    "I understand your concerns, but Azra has sworn on her name as the princess of the orc tribe that she means us no harm. We have to trust her for now. Besides, it''s an opportunity to learn more about this world."


    Ember and Ivy exchanged nces, contemting Akun''s words. They had seen his tactical brilliance and strength in battles, so they trusted his judgment.


    Ember: "Alright, boss. We''ll follow your lead."


    Ivy: "We''re with you, boss. Let''s see where this journey takes us."


    Just as they where about to leave, Akun''s eyesnded on Salelvrin''s tattered clothes, a result of their previous intense battle. His expression tightened as he clenched his teeth. Without hesitation, he opened the Supreme Gamer Shop interface and swiftly purchased a new set of identical clothes for Salelvrin. He handed the clothes to the guard.


    "Here, change into these. Your current clothes are in no condition to be worn."


    Salelvrin''s eyes widened in surprise and gratitude as he epted the clothes. He immediately dropped to his knees, overwhelmed with emotion.


    "Thank you, thank you so much! You truly are a god."


    Akun sighed, his tone bing stern as he interrupted Salelvrin''s words of praise.


    "Stop calling me a god!. I am not doing this out of kindness, Consider this as a temporary arrangement. You will find a way to pay me back in the future, understood?"


    Salelvrin, still on his knees, nodded earnestly, his gratitude mixed with a determination to repay his debt.


    "Yes, I understand. I will find a way to repay you, I promise!"


    Akun nodded, acknowledging Salelvrin''smitment. He turned his attention back to Azra and the journey thaty ahead.


    "Alright, let''s get going. Azra, lead the way. We''re following you."


    As the group ventured back to the orc tribe, they encountered a few monsters along the way. Akun effortlessly defeated them, showcasing his strength and mastery over his silver Abilities. With each battle, his confidence grew, and he became even more curious about hispanions'' abilities.


    During a moment of rest, Akun decided to use his Appraisal skill on Azra and Salelvrin to uncover more about their stats.


    His eyebrows furrowed in confusion as he read the information disyed in their status windows.


    Akun, thought to himself. "Azra, an Orc shaman at the human grade stage 6... That''s impressive. But Salelvrin... an orc demancer at the human stage 7? That doesn''t make sense. He''s four stages ahead of me, yet he was so weak!"


    Akun pondered for a moment, trying to make sense of the situation.


    "It''s possible that the Endless Evolution System ys a role in our differences. It might not be solely based on stages, but rather the paths we choose to evolve in."


    Though he couldn''t find a definitive answer, Akun decided to let go of his confusion for now.


    As they finally arrived at the orc tribe, Azra was warmly weed by her people, who were overjoyed by her safe return. The tribe members looked at Akun, Ember, and Ivy with curiosity, unsure of who these unusual creatures apanying their princess were.


    In response to the questioning gazes, Azra addressed her people confidently.


    "These are our honored guests, who have aided me on my journey. They seek an audience with our Queen."


    The orc tribe members, trusting their princess, epted her exnation and weed the group. Azra then turned to Akun and gestured for him to follow her.


    "Come, Akun. I will lead you to my mother, the Queen."


    Akun nodded and turned to Ember and Ivy. "Wait here for me. I''ll be back soon."


    Ember and Ivy nodded, understanding that this was a crucial moment for Akun. As Azra led him through the orc tribe, Akun couldn''t help but be amazed by the grandeur of the surroundings. The orc tribe was nothing like the depictions he had seen in games and manga. The orcs carried themselves with dignity, and the ornate decorations of the tribe disyed their rich culture.


    They finally reached the throne room.


    The orc Queen Grukka was initially surprised to see Azra returning so soon from her journey. She weed her daughter warmly, but her inquisitive nature couldn''t resist asking the pressing questions.


    "Azra, my daughter, you have returned. Have you found a suitable partner? How soon can I expect my grandkids?" Grukka asked.


    Before Azra could respond, her gaze shifted to Akun, his handsome face and majestic silver armor catching her attention. The Queen''s eyes widened, a bright smile spreading across her face. "Ah, so you are my son-inw! How fortunate we are to have such a fine individual gracing our presence."


    Akun, taken aback by the unexpected deration, quickly interjected. "No, Your Majesty, that''s not the reason I am here. I seekpensation for the actions of your guard towards me."


    The orc Queen''s expression turned serious as she turned to Azra, seeking confirmation. "Azra, is what he says true? Has there been an incident involving this young man and our guard?"


    Azra nodded solemnly, not hesitating to acknowledge the truth. "Yes, Mother. Salelvrin, the guard who apanied me, acted disrespectfully towards Akun. We owe himpensation for his mistreatment."


    The orc Queen pondered for a moment, her eyes scanning the room as she considered the situation at hand. she then said. "Ok, why don''t you just take my daughter as yourpensation!"


    Akun: "Huh?.... Huh!?..."

 Chapter 13: Gold or a princess

    <h4>Chapter 13: Gold or a princess</h4>


    The orc Queen, Grukka, stood tall and proud, her eyes filled with admiration as she looked at her daughter, Azra, who was standing beside Akun. "Ah, Azra, my dear daughter," the Grukka began, her voice full of warmth and pride. "She is the finest shaman our tribe has ever seen. Her magic is unparalleled, and her connection to nature is astounding. I have witnessed her heal the wounded, call upon the spirits, and bring forth the elements in ways that even seasoned shamans could only dream of."


    As Grukka spoke, she gestured towards Azra, who blushed and looked down, humbled by her mother''s praise. "And not only is she powerful, but she is also beautiful," the Queen continued. "Look at her! Her blue skin, her white hair, and those mesmerizing yellow eyes. Many have called her the most enchanting orc in our tribe, and I must say, I agree with them."


    Akun nodded respectfully, acknowledging Azra''s exceptional traits. "Indeed, Princess Azra possesses remarkable abilities," he said with a grateful smile. "I am truly honored by your offer, Queen, and I appreciate your kindness. However, I must be honest with you. As much as I value your daughter''s talents, I would most grateful if you offered me something else."


    Grukka raised an intrigued eyebrow, her curiosity piqued. "Something else? What else could possiblye close to my daughter, young man?" she inquired, her voice tinged with curiosity.


    Akun took a deep breath before answering, "A rare artifact, a powerful magic item, or a hidden treasure. I believe that any of those could aid me in my quest."


    Grukka thought to herself, "I wonder what could be more important to this young man than my daughter? He really does have an interesting sense of humor." A slight smile formed on her lips as she continued, "Turning down someone as wonderful as Azra for something else, it''s quite entertaining."


    Grukka expression turned thoughtful as she pretended to considered Akun''s request. "Ah, I understand," she replied. "While we do not have any such rare items, I assure you that the wealth of our tribe lies in the vast gold reserves we have umted over generations. It has been a source of prosperity for us."


    Akun''s disappointment was evident as the Queen presented the offer of gold aspensation. In his mind, he couldn''t fathom the usefulness of acquiring vast amounts of gold. After all, in this fantastical world, gold was primarily used for trading and held little value for him personally. Furthermore, with his abilities, he knew he could easily generate bags of silver should he find himself in a human city.


    Taking a moment to gather his thoughts, Akun decided to politely decline the offer of gold. He knew he had to express his desires clearly and respectfully. Addressing the Queen, he spoke with a determined yet measured tone.


    "Your Majesty, I appreciate your generous offer, but gold holds little value for me. It is not something I seek at the moment. However, I do have a favor to ask. In the future, should the need arise, I hope that you and the orc tribe would be willing to assist me."


    "Hmm a favor?" Grukka''s surprise was evident, her eyes widening slightly at Akun''s response.


    "Is that all you desire? Just a favor in the future?" the Queen asked, her voice tinged with a mix of astonishment and curiosity.


    Akun nodded firmly, confirming his request. "Yes, Your Majesty. I believe that a favor from the orc tribe, should the need arise, would hold more value for me than any amount of gold. I trust in the strength and honor of your people."


    As Akun observed the situation, a cunning thought crossed his mind like a sly fox creeping through the night. "Having them owe me a favor could be used to my advantage," he mused silently, a sly smile ying at the corners of his lips. "I can already think of a myriad of ways I could put those mussels I saw outside to use."


    As Akun turned to leave, the Grukka''s disappointment was evident in her voice as she called out to him. "Are you truly not interested in my daughter?" she asked, her tone tinged with disappointment.


    Akun turned back to face her, trying to remain polite but firm. "I appreciate your offer, Your Majesty, but as I mentioned before, I am not interested in pursuing a romantic rtionship at the moment. My focus lies elsewhere."


    Grukka seemed determined not to let Akun go so easily. She persisted, "Surely there must be something I can do to make you reconsider? Azra is a powerful and beautiful shaman, and I believe she would be a great partner for someone like you."


    As Akun found himself caught in the midst of the orc queen''s relentless matchmaking efforts, a sense of bewilderment washed over him like a gust of wind through the ancient forest. "What is wrong with this old woman," he pondered silently, his thoughts tinged with a mixture of irritation and bemusement. "Why is she so desperate to hook me up with her daughter? sigh I don''t have time for this."


    Akun''s irritation started to show, but he kept hisposure. "Your Majesty, I truly am not interested. I am grateful for your kind offer, but I must decline."


    "Just keep your cool, Akun," he admonished himself, his inner voice a steady anchor in the storm of emotions swirling within. "It would be unwise to re up in their own domain."


    As Grukka continued to press the matter, Azra could see her mother''s efforts and felt the need to intervene. "Mother, please, there''s no need to force this. If Akun isn''t interested, we should respect his decision."


    The Queen yfully wiped a tear from her eye and pretended to cry. "Oh, I''m getting old! When will I get to see my grandkids?"


    With an air of deference, Akun addressed the queen, his wordsced with a mixture of respect and caution. "My queen, you shouldn''t rush Azara," he offered gently, his tone measured andposed. "I am sure you will be seeing your grandkids soon. Now, I will be taking my leave."


    As the time drew near for Grukka, the respected orc queen, to bid Akun farewell, the atmosphere in the grand throne room wasden with significance. However, before the parting words could be exchanged, a hushed murmur spread through the room like wildfire. A guard, stationed just beyond the imposing doors, conveyed urgent news to Grukka.


    Your Majesty," the guard spoke with a sense of duty, "the royal Highnesses of the esteemed Kigin tribe have arrived for the yearly payment."


    Grukka''s countenance flickered with aplicated array of emotions. Though her heart might not have weed their presence, the significance of the Kigin tribe''s royal representatives demanded her utmost respect.


    "Ah, it seems our esteemed guests have arrived," Grukka announced, her voice resonating with authority. "Open the doors, and let us extend a warm wee to the Kigin royalty."


    The doors slowly creaked open, revealing two striking figures standing tall and regal. The prince, Devon, had an air of authority about him, with pale skin, ck hair, and purple eyes that seemed to pierce through anyone who met his gaze. He was dressed in a sophisticated ck and purple wuxia attire that emphasized his royal status. By his side stood the princess, Keleora, who possessed the same pale skin, ck hair, and captivating purple eyes. She had an elegant presence, and her beauty was only entuated by her gracefully flowing wuxia clothing.


    nking the royal duo were two formidable Kigin guards, dressed in white and ck wuxia garments, theirrge swords prominently disyed on their backs. The Kigin race was known for its distinctive features, including their short pointy ears, which added to their unique charm.


    Keleora''s smirking countenance exuded a sense of superiority as she confronted Grukka, the respected orc queen, in the ornate chamber. The tension in the room was palpable as she questioned Grukka''s inability to deliver this year''s gold to their territory. "Why haven''t you brought this year''s gold to our territory yet?" Keleora taunted, her voiceced with mockery. "Do you think apologies will suffice?"


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Grukka''s response carried a note of apologetic sincerity as she attempted to exin the dy. "I apologize for the dy, but we had some issues with our gold mine," she conveyed with earnestness, her words a reflection of the challenges her people had faced.


    Keleora''sughter echoed mockingly through the chamber, dismissing Grukka''s exnation as trivial. "Oh, look," she taunted, "the orc queen has an excuse! ''Issues with your gold mine,'' really? That won''t satisfy us. You''ll have to make up for the time you wasted!"


    Unbeknownst to Grukka, Keleora''s brother, Devon, whispered a devious suggestion to his sister. Keleora''s smug grin widened as she addressed Azra, the princess, who stood by the orc queen''s side. "Azra, my dear," she proimed, her voice dripping with cunning, "my brother here seems to be quite taken with you. We''ve decided that we won''t be taking the gold anymore. Instead, he wishes to marry you."


    Grukka''s eyes shed with indignation, and she responded firmly, refusing to entertain the audacious proposition. "Absolutely not!" she dered, her voice resolute. "Our ancestors agreed on the exchange of gold, and we will uphold that agreement."


    Keleora scoffed dismissively, belittling the significance of the long-standing ord. "Oh, please," she retorted, "that agreement was made to prevent our people from invading yours. Offering Azra won''t make any difference. Besides, she should be honored that my brother wants her. Trash like her would normally be nothing more than a ything."


    In the opulent throne room, a tempest of emotions brewed within Akun as he listened to Keleora''s caustic words. Irritation seeped into every fiber of his being, fanning the mes of his anger. In a moment of unrestrained fury, he stepped forward, closing the distance between himself and Keleora, and delivered a resounding p across her face.


    The sharp crack of the impact echoed through the chamber, the air now charged with tension. Akun''s eyes bore into Keleora''s, zing with indignation. "That''s enough!" he roared, his voice a thunderous force that filled the space around them. "Shut up! You sound so annoying."

 Chapter 14: Bitter memories and a dark book

    <h4>Chapter 14: Bitter memories and a dark book</h4>


    Akun and Keleora now stood face to face in arge gold Colosseum in the orc tribe ready to do battle. After what transpired in the throne room Keleora decided she would handle it in a dark pact battle. Keleora''s wicked smirk curled at the edges, her eyes gleaming with amusement as she taunted Akun. "Oh, how entertaining," she purred with a hint of menace. "If you give up now, I won''t mind making you my pet. You should be honored, you know. I''ve never taken a man as my pet before. Thanks to you, I might just reconsider."


    Akun''s face remained stoic, his resolve unyielding despite the audacity of Keleora''s proposition. He met her gaze with a serious expression, his words infused with a firmness that belied the turmoil within. "You have a twisted sense of pride," he replied, the weight of his convictions evident in every syble. "But let me tell you something, I won''t back down. Get ready to be re-educated on how a proper woman should behave."


    As the crowd in the Colosseum watched with bated breath, anticipation hung in the air like a charged current. The sh of strength and willpower between Akun and Keleora loomed before them, eachbatant embodying a stark contrast of character. Akun''s unwavering determination reflected in the depths of his eyes, while Keleora''s arrogance remained steadfast, unyielding to the challenge before her.


    In the midst of the charged atmosphere, Akun''s thoughts churned with concern, his mind racing to assess the situation. "This is bad," he conceded in the recesses of his thoughts, "really, really bad. I didn''t know that she was at the monster grade stage two. Why did I get myself into this mess anyway?"


    Moments earlier in the throne room, Akun''s anger bubbled up inside him as he overheard Princess Keleora''s cruel words. Memories of his past on Earth resurfaced¡ªhow his ssmates used to belittle and mistreat him, making him feel like an outcast.


    In the halls of his school, a trio of ssmates surrounded Akun, their taunts a relentless barrage of disdain. Ken led the charge with a sneeringugh, derisivelybeling him as the "loner loser." The others chimed in, adding their own scornful jabs, each remark chipping away at Akun''s sense of self.


    "Why do you even bothering to school, Akun?" John scoffed, his voice dripping with disdain. "You''re just a waste of space."


    The third ssmate, Chris, seized upon the opportunity to further belittle him. "I heard he spends all his time ying video games," they asserted, their words delivered with a mocking smirk. "No wonder he''s such a loser."


    The echo of their taunts could be heard through the corridors, creating an oppressive atmosphere that weighed heavily on Akun''s shoulders. The venomous words struck like sharp arrows, piercing the armor of his spirit, leaving him feeling exposed and vulnerable.


    Ken''s voice held an air of superiority as they spected about Akun''s social life. "I bet he doesn''t have any friends," he chuckled. "Who would want to be friends with someone like him?"


    Their cruel words served as a relentless assault on his character, painting him as an outsider, an oddity that didn''t belong. John dismissed his quiet demeanor as awkwardness, questioning his very humanity, while Chris taunted him with a challenge, doubting his ability to respond.


    Their collective mockery took a toll on Akun''s spirit, chipping away at his sense of worth. The weight of their scorn threatened to crush his confidence, leaving him feeling like an insignificant shadow, lurking on the fringes of society.


    In the midst of the relentless barrage, Akun felt his anger kindle like a zing fire. He clenched his fists, channeling the raw emotions swirling within. The memories of their taunts became a searing reminder of the pain he had endured, a reminder that fueled him to rise above their cruelty and prove them wrong.


    In the arena, Akun''s thoughts wandered back to haunting memories, memories that mirrored the cruel torment he endured from his ssmates. "Yes, I remember now," he mused with a tinge of pain, "she reminds me of Mina and the rest of my ssmates. How they made my daily life a living nightmare."


    Yet, amidst the tempest of emotions, Akun found courage and refused to be looked down on. "But," he contemted, "this is going to be tough... I can''t let fear consume me. If I run away, how can I ever get my revenge? No, I can''t back down now!"


    Before the impending sh between Akun and Keleora, the orc queen took center stage, a small contract held in her grasp. Her voice resonated with authority as she addressed thebatants, presenting the ck pact contract that would shape the stakes of their confrontation.


    "This is a ck pact contract," the queen dered, her words carrying weight and gravity. "Both of you must agree to its terms before the battle begins."


    Keleora''s smirk exuded confidence as she stated her demand. "If I win," she proimed, her voice dripping with malice, "Akun here will be my ve, pledging absolute servitude to me."


    Akun''s frown deepened, his determination unyielding as he presented his own demand. "And if I win," he dered with conviction, "the princess will give me a magic item."


    Acknowledging the terms, the orc queen nodded in affirmation. "Very well," she acknowledged, "both demands are set. Do you both agree to these terms?"


    Keleora''s cruel confidence remained unshaken. "Of course," she sneered, reveling in the prospect of gaining power over her opponent. "I''ll enjoy having a pathetic weakling like him as my ve."


    Akun''s fists clenched, his resolve unwavering. "I''ll make sure to defeat her," he dered, the fire of determination burning within him, "and im my prize."


    With the contract''s conditions confirmed, the orc queen pronounced themencement of their battle, her words like the rion call heralding the sh of wills and strengths.


    As the battle began, Keleora summoned an ancient ck book from a otherworldly portal, Akun could feel a surge of worry coursing through him. The ominous cracks surrounding her made him realize that this battle was unlike any he had faced before.


    Akun''s brows furrowed as he beheld the mysterious tome clutched in Keleora''s hands. Its ominous aura sent shivers down his spine, and he couldn''t help but voice his concern. "What is that book?" he inquired, his voice tinged with suspicion.


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Keleora''s lips curled into a wicked smirk, reveling in the opportunity to unnerve her adversary. "It''s a cursed grimoire," she announced with a hint of menace, "passed down through generations in my family. With its power, I''ll make you regret ever crossing me."


    The air crackled with foreboding as she initiated an incantation, her words weaving a web of darkness and malevolence. A surge of sinister energy radiated from the book''s pages, enveloping Keleora like a shroud. ck letters swirled around her like a malevolent dance, signifying the ancient magic awakening within the grimoire.


    Sensing the imminent threat, Akun acted with haste, forging silver spears in a desperate bid to defend himself. Yet, to his astonishment, before the spears even reached Keleora, they shattered into fragments and dissolved into nothingness. His surprise was evident as he struggled toprehend what had transpired.


    "What?!" he eximed, his mind reeling from the unexpected turn of events. "How is she able to break my silver spears like that?"


    Keleora''sughter resonated darkly, echoing through the arena as she reveled in her newfound dominance. "Your silver tricks won''t work against me," she taunted, her confidence bolstered by the ancient magic coursing through her veins. "This book is infused with ancient power that can nullify even the strongest attacks."


    Keleora began a barrage of dark infused attacks, Akun continued to dodge and block Keleora''s relentless attacks, frustration and concern were etched on his face. No matter how hard he tried, his attacks seemed to have little effect on her, and she took every opportunity to taunt and mock him.


    Keleora''s mocking tone resounded through the arena, a taunting echo that goaded Akun to rise above the challenges before him. "Is that all you''ve got?" she jeered, her words dripping with disdain. "I expected more from someone iming to be strong!"


    The weight of her words fueled Akun''s determination, the fire of resolve burning brighter within him. He clenched his teeth, realizing that he couldn''t rely solely on his usual tactics. To ovee Keleora''s dark magic, he needed to dig deep within himself and find a way to counter her formidable abilities.


    In the midst of the swirling chaos of battle, Akun''s mind raced, sifting through his memories for any shred of insight that might offer a glimmer of hope. And then, like a beacon amidst the tumultuous storm, a memory from a past game emerged in his thoughts. It was a skill he had once acquired, one that allowed him to neutralize dark magic and turn it against its wielder.


    The revtion filled him with renewed determination. "That''s right," he affirmed to himself, his voice resolute even in his thoughts. "It''s time to evolve further!"

 Chapter 15: An armored maiden

    <h4>Chapter 15: An armored maiden</h4>


    A few hours ago, in the throne room, as Akun''s hand pped Keleora''s cheek, the throne room fell into a hushed silence. The audacity of his action left everyone stunned, and some even gasped in shock. The orc queen, taken back by the sudden turn of events, looked between Akun and Keleora with a mix of surprise and concern.


    "Shut up! You''re so annoying," Akun stated boldly, not backing down despite the tense atmosphere.


    Keleora, who had been pped, seemed momentarily stunned before breaking intoughter. The sound of her amused chuckles echoed through the room. She looked at Akun with a smirk, her eyes glinting with amusement. "Well, well, who do we have here?" she said, addressing the orc queen. "An honored guest, you say?"


    The orc queen nodded, her expressionposed but wary. "Yes, this is Akun, a guest we hold in high regard."


    Keleora''s lips curved into a sly smile as she focused her attention back on Akun. "Do you even realize what you''ve done?" she asked, her voice carrying a hint of danger.


    "I shut the mouth of a foul woman," Akun retorted, his gaze unwavering.


    Keleora''sughter intensified, making the room feel even more tense. She leaned forward, her eyes gleaming with amusement and something more sinister. "You must have been living under a rock, boy. Let me educate you. A few thousand years ago, we, the kingins invaded the orc tribe. We could have easily turned them all into our ves. But their wise queen proposed an agreement. The orc tribe would offer 60% of the gold they mined each year, and in return, we would spare them from envement."


    She paused, letting her words sink in. "And here you are, pping a member of kingin royalty. Do you realize the consequences of your actions?"


    Akun''s expression remained resolute, undaunted by Keleora''s threat. "I did what was necessary. you needed to be reminded that respect is earned, not demanded."


    Keleora''s smirk widened. "Well, it seems you''ve gotten yourself into quite the predicament. If you wish to settle this matter, it can only be done through a dark pact battle."


    "A dark pact battle?" Akun repeated, not entirely familiar with the concept.


    "Yes," Keleora exined. "It''s a battle in which the winner can make a demand of the loser."


    Akun''s eyes narrowed, his mind racing with possibilities. He knew he had to be cautious, for this was not just a simple contest. The stakes were high, and the consequences could be dire.


    Keleora''s gaze roamed over Akun''s face with a hint of intrigue. "And seeing as you''re a handsome one," she said, almost teasingly, "I''ll grant you the privilege of making your own demand if you win."


    Now in the present, as the intense battle with Keleora raged on, Akun realized that he needed to find a way to gain an advantage over her. Drawing upon the knowledge he had umted from countless games and battles, he remembered a skill that might just turn the tide in his favor. But he knew he needed time to ess it.


    Time seemed to slow as Akun''s mind raced, knowing that he had to act swiftly to gain the upper hand against Keleora and her formidable dark magic. His thoughts were a whirlwind of strategy and determination, searching his memory for the key to turn the tide in his favor.


    "I can''t possibly use the silver rail gun, it''ll cause way too much damage and everyone in the Colosseum could get seriously wounded.''


    "I need to buy some time," he concluded with resolve, aware that every second counted in this high-stakes battle.


    Reacting swiftly, he drew upon his innate power, a surge of silver energy converging into a grand disy of mastery. In an instant, a formidable dome shaped shield materialized before him, made of pure silver.


    Seeking protection from the onught of Keleora''s dark magic. The silver barrier served as his sanctuary, shielding him from her attacks while he called forth the Endless Evolution System.


    "Endless Evolution System, open the super gamer shop!" Akun dered.


    Inside the protective cocoon of the silver shaped shield, Akun''s heart pounded with urgency. Time seemed to both slow and hasten as he delved into the depths of the Endless Evolution System. His mind called out to the boundless repository of skills and knowledge, seeking the elusive Holy Light skill that held the power to counter Keleora''s darkness.


    "Come on, where is it?" he muttered under his breath, his fingers swiftly navigating through the interface. The interface shimmered with an array of choices, each skill representing a possibility for victory. But among them all, the Holy Light skill would guarantee his victory.


    As he searched, Keleora''s mockingughter and relentless attacks echoed beyond the silver shield. Her dark magic pounded against the shimmering barrier, testing its resilience as she taunted Akun from the outside.


    "Still hiding, Akun? I thought you were supposed to be a formidable opponent," she jeered, her voice carrying an air of smug satisfaction.


    Akun''s disappointment was palpable as he realized the elusive Holy Light skill remained out of his financial grasp, because of hisck of sufficient evolution points.


    "Not enough evolution points? and at a time like this." Akun said, with a tone of disappointment.


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Yet, his sharp eyes caught sight of an item from a familiar card game, prompting a subtle smile to grace his lips. "this could work," he murmured to himself, a glimmer of hope rekindled.


    Emerging from his dome-shaped shield, Akun summonedrge silver swords and spun them around his form in a mesmerizing disy. With a focused intensity, he unleashed a torrent of silver projectiles at Keleora. But to his chagrin, she dodged them with ease, mocking his efforts with disdain.


    Keleora''sughter echoed through the Colosseum as Akun''s silver swords failed to breach her defenses. With a look of arrogant amusement, she taunted him with disdain. "Is this the best you can do, Akun? Firing spears, now rotating swords? How amusing! But it won''t save you from your inevitable defeat."


    "The might of your silver maniption is nothingpared to my prowess, little insect," she sneered, her voice dripping with scorn. "Your futile attempts are but a nuisance, hardly worth my time."


    Unaware to Keleora, everything was going ording to Akun''s n. With a mischievous grin, Akun knew the time was right to set his n in motion. His heart raced with excitement as he prepared to execute the strategy that would turn the tide of the battle in his favor. "Now is the perfect time to set my n in motion."


    "Is that all you''ve got, Keleora?" Akun taunted, a smirk ying on his lips. "To be honest, I expected more from someone as powerful as you! but ever since we started our battle, I couldn''t help but feel, disappointed!"


    As Akun''s taunts hit Keleora''s ears, a mix of anger and determination surged through her veins. She refused to be belittled by him any futher. In a swift motion, she clenched her fists, and the swirling purple aura surrounding her body condensed into an imprable ck and purple armor.


    The transformation was awe-inspiring, as if the very essence of her power had taken physical form. The armor glowed with an ominous energy, crackling with power and intent. Keleora''s eyes zed with an intensity that matched the fiery aura surrounding her.


    "You think you can mock me and get away with it?" Keleora''s voice was fierce, her every word dripping with fury. "Pray you make it out of this alive, because from now on, I''ll hold nothing back."


    As Keleora closed in on Akun with startling speed, he instinctively conjured a thick silver shield, desperately trying to block her powerful strike. However, to his shock and horror, the force of her punch shattered the shield as if it were made of ss, and he was sent hurtling through the air, crashing hard into the unforgiving stone wall of the Colosseum.


    Pain ripped through Akun''s body as he coughed out blood, his breathsing in ragged gasps. The impact had been brutal, and he could feel his organs protesting from the internal injuries caused by the blow. Despite the agony, he tried to regain hisposure, struggling to get back on his feet.


    Ember and Ivy watched from the sidelines, their hearts heavy with worry for their boss. Seeing Akun in pain and struggling against Keleora''s overwhelming strength, they couldn''t bear to stand idly by.


    "Come on, we have to help him!" Ivy cried out, her voice filled with concern.


    Ember nodded, his eyes fixed on Akun''s battered form. "You''re right. We can''t just stand here and do nothing."


    However, as they moved to join the battle, one of the orc guards stepped forward, blocking their path. "This is a sacred match," the guard said firmly. "If you truly respect him, you will let him fight with honor."


    Ember and Ivy exchanged worried nces, torn between their desire to help their friend and their respect for the orc tribe''s traditions.


    Akun''s mind raced with a mixture of pain and determination. He had underestimated the power of Keleora''s attacks; each blow shended felt like a hammer striking him. Struggling to remain conscious, he gritted his teeth, refusing to yield.


    "I didn''t expect her attacks to be this painful," Akun thought to himself, feeling the weight of his body as it screamed in protest. "But I can''t stop now. For my n to work, I have to endure far more damage than I already have."

 Chapter 16: A gamer’s imagination and the mysterious card

    <h4>Chapter 16: A gamer''s imagination and the mysterious card</h4>


    As Akun''s body throbbed with pain and exhaustion, his mind raced with thoughts of how to turn the tide in the battle against Keleora. He couldn''t help but admire her expertise inbat, her mastery of every move, and her perfect body control. However, he knew that his strengthy in a different area ¨C he was a gamer, and gamers excelled at using their imagination.


    "Before busting out that card," Akun thought to himself, "I better give it a shot in a way that feels right. Maybe I''m not a seasoned warrior, but I''ve clocked endless hours gaming, so I''ve got some tricks up my sleeve."


    He looked back to the silver maniption skill he''d been using in the battle. So far, he''d summoned stuff like spears, shields, and swords from thin air. But what if he could crank it up a notch and make something appear on his body? A wild idea popped up in his head.


    While Akun zoned in on his imagination and silver maniption, something incredible happened. The air sizzled with energy, and right before his eyes, the silver transformed into an awesome, advanced suit of armor. This thing was seriously impressive, packed with intricate details and sleek lines that looked like they''d been carefully carved.


    Akun couldn''t believe his eyes as he checked out his new look. It was like he''d just walked out of that game he''d been glued to for ages, diator Knights. His brain had a hard time wrapping around the fact that he looked like a character from the virtual world.


    "Hang on," Akun whispered, a lightbulb moment hitting him. "I''m getting it now ¨C this whole body, the fancy armor, even the hands and legs... it''s straight outta diator Knights, Dmut style!"


    Akun was seriously shocked. Who would''ve thought that stuff he only knew from ying games could actually show up in real life? It was pretty mind-blowing.


    [Ding!! Congrattions to the yer for creating a new skill!]


    [Skill Name: Silver Transformation]


    [Skill Description: Silver Transformation allows the yer to reshape and alter their silver form, adapting it to variousbat scenarios. By tapping into the essence of their silver maniption, the yer can modify their appearance, granting them different abilities and characteristics based on their imagination..]


    [Ding!! New Silver Transformation Detected!!]


    [Ding!! Silver Transformation: Dmut from diator Knights!]


    [Ding!! The yer Received A Reward For Creating A New Skill!!]


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    [Ding!! Dmut''s Purple Cape and Wolf Fur!!]


    [Item Description: Just silver transformation will notplete Dmut''s epic look, equip on this cape and wolf fur toplete your transformation into Dmut, a truly imposing presence.]


    Decked out in Dmut''s purple cape and woof fur, thanks to the system''s reward, Akun stood tall. His change into a formidable diator knight was seriously impressive, and he could feel the power coursing through his silver-covered body. With a whole new determination, he proimed, "Since I look like Dmut now, I should wield his signature weapon!"


    Suddenly, Akun pulled off some silver maniption and conjured up this huge battle axe. It looked seriously cool, all shiny and glowing with this captivating vibe, showing off his new power. He got all hyped up and thought, could he really pull off moves like the legendary Dmut? But then, doubt sneaked in ¨C could his new look actually match up in terms of agility?


    But then Akun sort of talked himself back into confidence, thinking like, "Hey, this body''s all silver-manipted, I can totally handle every single part of it. So, I can totally rock this new look and own it." He knew his silver maniption skills were like the secret sauce to totally nailing the whole Dmut look.


    Everyone was left speechless by the transformation. The air was filled with gasps of amazement as they all took in Akun''s towering new look. He''d gotten bigger and way more imposing, like a total force to be reckoned with. His vibe was all about strength and power, making it impossible not to respect.


    But Keleora didn''t even blink at the whole show. She just rolled her eyes and taunted, like, "Seriously, this is getting boring. Can we just finish this already?" Her voice had that total arrogance vibe going on.


    Even though she was acting all self-assured, Akun could totally feel the vibe of tension around. The fight wasn''t anywhere near done, and he was all in for giving it his best shot toe out on top. With his new silver transformation and the whole Dmut look, he had this fierce spirit inside him that was up for taking on any challenge that popped up.


    In the Colosseum, it was like everything paused as Akun and Keleora faced off. Their eyes locked in this super intense, determined stare-down. Akun was all fired up, ready to use his warrior vibe and imagination power to prove to Keleora just how strong he could be.


    Keleora came charging at Akun, and you could tell she meant business from the look in her eyes. Each time shended a hit, his silver armor and weapons took a beating, cracking and falling apart. But Akun wasn''t flinching; he was standing his ground, not backing down at all.


    She had this smug smirk, like she totally had the advantage. "You weakling, you''re way out of your league!" she teased.


    Every time shended a hit, Keleora was feeling more and more like a boss, thinking she had Akun trapped. But here''s the plot twist: Akun was ying it cool. When she nailed him again, his silver armor started cracking, but that was all part of his sneaky n.


    Keleora was in full attack mode, and out of nowhere, Akun ditched the dodging and met her head-on. He got all crafty with his silver maniption and threw up this crazy strong barrier, totally blocking her move.


    Keleora got a bit thrown off, but she wasn''t backing down. She went for another hit, yet every time shended one, Akun''s silver form got smarter, like it was learning. The more she tried to mess him up, the more he repaired himself and kept going strong.


    Keleora was getting seriously ticked off, and she went all out attacking. But here''s the deal: Akun''s silver maniption was like a brick wall. Even though his armor and weapons were breaking like crazy, they just kept popping back up, good as new.


    She couldn''t understand how he was doing it. It was as if Akun was one step ahead of her, anticipating her every move. As the battle raged on, Keleora''s attacks became more desperate, but Akun remained calm and collected.


    In Dmut''s form, Akun was not only physically strong, but he was also tapping into the power of his imagination. He had unlocked a new level of silver maniption, allowing him to adapt and counter Keleora''s attacks with ease.


    With a determined glint in his eyes, Akununched a powerful counter-attack. He used his silver maniption to create a massive silver de and swung it towards Keleora with all his might.


    Caught off guard, Keleora barely had time to react. She managed to block the attack, but the force of the blow sent her staggering backward.


    Akun didn''t let up, continuing to unleash a flurry of silver weapons and barriers. Each attack was more precise and powerful than thest, and Keleora struggled to keep up.


    As the battle raged on, Keleora''s confidence wavered. She realized that Akun was not the easy opponent she had initially thought. His silver maniption was proving to be a formidable force, and she couldn''t underestimate him.


    As Keleora''s rage reached its peak, she unleashed an incredible burst of power, shattering all of Akun''s silver armor and striking him with immense force. Gasping for breath and feeling the weight of her attack, Akun found himself on the ground, vulnerable and exposed.


    Keleora, fueled by anger and triumph, walked up to him, her foot pressing down on his head. "Know your ce, insect," she sneered, relishing in her supposed victory.


    However, to her surprise, Akun didn''t seem defeated. Instead, he wore a peculiar smile that seemed to unsettle her. He coughed and struggled to regain his breath, but there was a glint of determination in his eyes.


    With a slight pause, he managed to speak. "Well, it all went ording to my n in the end," he said, catching Keleora off guard.


    Before she could react, Akun''s hand moved swiftly, pulling out an unexpected card. With a bold deration, he proimed, "U-no reversal!"

 Chapter 17: Tables turned

    <h4>Chapter 17: Tables turned</h4>


    In an instant, an intense, blinding radiance consumed the entire Colosseum, robbing Keleora of her vision. She struggled to make sense of the disorienting brilliance that shrouded her, leaving her temporarily blinded. But as the zing light gradually waned, what materialized before her was nothing short of astonishing.


    There stood Akun, an epitome of unppableposure, untouched by the celestial ze that had engulfed them. His silver armor caught the sun''s rays, casting dazzling reflections that danced like fireflies. In stark contrast, Keleoray sprawled on the unforgiving ground, her strength depleted, her visage battered and frail. The tides of fate had shifted dramatically ¨C the oncemanding Keleora was now entirely at Akun''s mercy.


    Stunned and disoriented, Keleora gazed up at Akun, her bewilderment etched upon her features. "What... What have you done?" she stammered, struggling to grasp the sudden inversion of their roles.


    Akun couldn''t contain his smug satisfaction as he casually nted his foot on Keleora''s head. "Well, well," he teased with a self-satisfied grin, reveling in his newfound ascendancy. "How the tables have turned, Keleora. You find yourself at my mercy, while I bask in the glory of the sunlight."


    Keleora narrowed her eyes, her frustration and bewilderment concealed beneath a veneer ofposure as she grappled with Akun''s unexpected reversal. Her pride was wounded, but she refused to show it, despite Akun''s gloating.


    Devon, Keleora''s protective brother, stepped forward with a mixture of concern and restrained anger. "You filth, step away from my sister," he demanded firmly, his voice tinged with controlled irritation.


    Akun, ever confident, met Devon''s gaze with a measured expression. "And if I don''t?" he replied, his tone exuding an air of self-assuredness.


    Devon''s face flushed with suppressed anger at Akun''s retort, but he held his tongue. Before he could respond, themanding orc queen intervened, her authoritative voice silencing the growing tension.


    "Cease this quarrel," she ordered, her presencemanding instantpliance.


    Approaching with purpose, the orc queen assessed the situation with keen insight, recognizing the underlyingplexity.


    Addressing Keleora with aposed tone, she inquired, "Keleora, are you prepared to continue?"


    Keleora, though taken aback by the sudden twist of events, fought to regain herposure. She panted, concealing the difort she felt. "Yes, I am ready," she replied with determination.


    The orc queen, perceptive and respectful of Keleora''s unwavering resolve, nodded her approval.


    "Very well," she dered, her tone measured. "The ck pact battle will proceed."


    Akun''s grin widened as he donned the imposing Dmut armor and wielded the colossal hammer. The glint in his eyes promised unwavering determination as he dered, "Oh, I''m gonna enjoy this."


    With a powerful swing of his hammer, Keleora was sent hurtling, crashing into the unyielding walls of the Colosseum. The entire arena trembled, but Keleora remained resolute, her spirit unbroken despite the physical toll exacted upon her.


    "Looks like she''s drained of mana, and she can''t put up much of a defense," Akun mused quietly to himself.


    Witnessing his sister''s plight, Devon''s frustration and anger reached a boiling point. He couldn''t contain his emotions any longer andshed out at Akun, his tone conveying a mix of stern warning and genuine concern. "Do you truly want to start a fight with the kingin tribe? If you keep this up, and not even your bones will be left once we''re done with you!"


    Turning toward the orc queen, Devon urged her to intervene, his words a plea for justice. "You need to stop this! If he continues hurting my sister, even your orc tribe won''t escape the consequences."


    The orc queen maintained her regal poise, her voice carrying a tone of unwavering authority as she exined the gravity of the situation. "This is a ck pact battle," she rified, her words heavy with significance. "It''s a sacred covenant with the god of death. Disrupting it could bring dire consequences."


    The weight of her words settled upon Devon, quelling his anger as he grasped the enormity of the situation. The ck pact held immense significance; it was no trivial matter. Defying the god of death meant courting unimaginable power and danger.


    Meanwhile, the intense battle raged on, with Akun relentlessly pressing Keleora, causing her defenses to crumble. The thunderous impacts reverberated through the Colosseum, creating a cacophonous backdrop to the sh.


    Keleora''s strength waned with every blow, her exhaustion palpable. Gasping for breath, she finally relented, her voice tinged with fatigue as she admitted defeat. "Alright, I surrender... I can''t keep this up any longer."


    Akun took a moment to catch his breath, his chest heaving with the effort expended during the battle. He lowered his imposing hammer and examined Keleora with a mix of admiration and resolve. "You put up a good fight," he acknowledged, offering her a measure of respect while maintaining his vignce, ready for any unexpected tricks.


    The orc queen, her authority unshaken, observed Keleora''s condition and made her promation. "Akun is the victor of this ck pact battle," she announced, setting off a wave of jubtion among the spectators, who celebrated Akun''s triumph. Among them, Ember and Ivy joined in, their voices ringing out in support. "You did it, boss!" they eximed, their excitement palpable.


    In stark contrast, Devon''s face bore the weight of anger and frustration. He couldn''t fathom how Akun had defeated his sister in this sacred ritual. However, Azara swiftly attended to Keleora, employing her formidable magical skills to mend her wounds.


    Once fully healed, Keleora stood, her countenance now cold and resolute. "You won," she stated firmly, her voice unwavering. "So, what do you want?"


    Akun''s mind raced through potential rewards, but his thoughts honed in on the cursed grimoire. It had defied his silver attacks during their battle, posing a potential threat in the future if left in Keleora''s hands. "I want that ck grimoire," Akun dered firmly, locking eyes with Keleora.


    Devon, incensed by Akun''s audacious request, couldn''t contain his anger. "How dare you!" he shouted, his voiceced with fury. "Do you know how important that grimoire is to my family? It has been passed down through generations, meant exclusively for the women of our royal lineage. If you dare to im it, your very soul won''t be spared whene after you!"


    Akun remained unyielding, undeterred by Devon''s threats. He understood the grimoire''s potency and the necessity of acquiring it to safeguard himself and his loved ones. He wouldn''t back down now.


    The room hung heavy with tension as Akun and Keleora exchanged determined gazes, both fully aware of the gravity of their negotiation. The orc queen observed the proceedings in silence, her watchful eyes taking in every nuance.


    As the tension peaked, Keleora summoned the cursed grimoire from the ethereal realms and tossed it to Akun. He caught it firmly, his heart racing with anticipation.


    Turning to her brother, Keleora informed Devon that they were departing. Devon couldn''t believe his sister''s decision and questioned her with disbelief and concern. "Are you just going to leave the grimoire with him?" he asked, his tone fraught with doubt.


    Keleora met Devon''s gaze with a cold and resolute expression. "We are leaving," she replied curtly, her authority leaving no room for argument. Devon, though angered, reluctantly followed his sister as they made their exit.


    With the grimoire in his possession, Akun was lost in thought when a prompt from the system suddenly appeared before him.


    [Ding!! The system has detected the presence of a powerful Dark Dragon Beast soul residing within the cursed grimoire.]


    [Warning!!: Consuming the Dark Dragon Beast soul is a profound decision that will permanently alter your being. The fusion of your consciousness with the beast soul will unlock new powers and evolutionary paths, but ites with inherent risks. Your actions will shape your destiny.]


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    [Do you wish to proceed and consume the Dark Dragon Beast soul to evolve?]

 Chapter 18: The black dragon

    <h4>Chapter 18: The ck dragon</h4>


    After the system notified Akun about the beast soul, he was taken aback. "Whoa, there''s a powerful dragon beast soul in this grimoire? That''s pretty intense," he mumbled to himself. However, he quickly realized that it might not be the best ce to evolve, with all the curious eyes of the orc tribe on him. "System, hold off on the evolution for now. I''ll find a more suitable ceter."


    As Akun kept the grimoire safely in the system''s inventory, Azara approached him, her cheeks slightly flushed. "Um, thank you, Akun, for stepping up back there with Keleora," she said nervously. "I really appreciate it. If you ever need any help in the future, just let me know. I''ll be there for you."


    She then handed Akun a small green stone with ancient carvings. "Take thismunication talisman. You can contact me by infusing mana into it," Azara exined. "Call me whenever you need me."


    With themunication talisman in his hand, Akun couldn''t help but feel pleased. "This is great," he thought to himself. "Having someone with healing spells I could call could reallye in handy in case of emergencies. Plus, Azara could give Ivy some tips on casting spells. It''s a win-win situation."


    Akun then smiled and nodded, feeling grateful for Azara''s offer. "Thanks, Azara. I''ll keep this safe and make sure to call you if I ever need your help."


    Azara blushed even more and hurriedly excused herself, saying, "Call me soon, okay?" before running off.


    As the cheers of the crowd gradually subsided, Akun looked around and spotted Ember and Ivy. He called out to them, "Ember, Ivy, let''s head back home." The two faithfulpanions nodded and quickly made their way to his side.


    Ember grinned and patted Akun on the back. "Great job, boss! We knew you could do it!"


    Ivy chimed in, "Yeah, you showed them what you''re made of!"


    Akun smiled, feeling grateful for their unwavering support. "Thanks, guys."


    As they started to walk away from the Colosseum, Ember and Ivy continued to shower Akun with praises. They were proud of their boss''s courage and determination.


    "I have to admit, I was a bit worried there for a moment," Ember confessed, "but you really pulled through!"


    Ivy added, "You showed them that you''re not someone to be messed with!"


    Akun chuckled, appreciating their enthusiasm. "Well, you know me, I never back down from a challenge."


    Ember and Ivyughed in agreement. The trio made their way back home, their spirits high after the eventful day.


    Meanwhile, as Keleora and Devon made their way back home, Devon couldn''t help but express his frustration. "Are you really just going to let that guy walk away with the grimoire like that?" he asked his sister, his voice filled with agitation.


    Keleora looked at him calmly and replied, "Devon, you need to calm down. The grimoire is linked to me, and when the time is right, I will track him down and defeat him. I''ll bring both him and the grimoire back home."


    Devon sighed, still uneasy about the situation. "You know how important that grimoire is to our family, Keleora. Mom will not be happy about this at all. I can already imagine the look on her face when she finds out."


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Keleora put a reassuring hand on his shoulder. "I understand, but I have my reasons for letting him go for now. Trust me, I will handle this and make sure the grimoire is returned to us."


    Devon nodded reluctantly, trusting in his sister''s abilities. "Alright, but just promise me that you''ll be careful. I don''t want anything bad to happen to you."


    Keleora smiled. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. And I promise you, I won''t rest until I get that grimoire back."


    With her words, Devon felt a little more at ease. He knew that his sister was strong and determined, and he had faith that she would fulfill her promise.


    Devon then looked at Keleora with concern. "If you''re linked to the grimoire, can''t you try tracking it now?" he asked, hoping for a way to find it.


    Keleora closed her eyes and focused, trying to sense the grimoire''s presence. After a moment, she opened her eyes and looked dejected. "I can''t feel its presence," she admitted with a sigh.


    Devon''s face fell. "Well, I trusted you to handle this, and now you''ve doomed us both," he said with a hint of sadness.


    Keleora shook her head and said, "Don''t talk like that. It''s not over yet. I''ll find a way to get the grimoire back, I promise."


    Devon fell to his knees, feeling defeated. "We''re doomed," he muttered. "I''ll see you in our next life, sis."


    "Stop talking like that," Keleora scolded him gently. "We''ll figure this out, together."


    Just then, one of the kingin guards approached them, trying to offer somefort. "Young master, please don''t despair. I''m sure the Highnesses will understand your circumstances," the guard said.


    Devon looked up at the guard, feeling a glimmer of hope. "You really think so?"


    The guard nodded. "Of course. The Highnesses are wise and understanding. They''ll surely help you find a solution."


    Meanwhile, as Akun, Ember, and Ivy found a suitable spot to camp far away from the orc tribe, Akun suggested that they rest here for a while as he wanted to undergo his evolution. Ember and Ivy nodded enthusiastically, saying, "Sure thing, Boss!"


    Akun took out the grimoire from the system''s inventory and held it in his hands. "Alright, it''s time to consume the beast soul for my evolution," he said to himself.


    [Ding!! Beast Soul Consumption Initiated.]


    [warning!!: Consuming a powerful beast soul will trigger an intense evolution process. Are you sure you want to proceed?]


    [Yes] [No]


    Akun took a deep breath and clicked on [Yes], knowing that this evolution was crucial for him to be stronger and face the challenges ahead.


    Suddenly, Akun''s vision wentpletely ck, and he felt himself being transported to a different space.


    In this mysterious ck room filled with dark mana swirling like mist, Akun felt an overwhelming pressure on his body. A deep, resonant voice echoed around him, saying, "You want to consume me, a mere ant? How dare you!"


    Akun turned around and saw a massive ck dragon, radiating with dark energy. He tried to use his appraisal skill to identify the dragon, but to his surprise, it didn''t work.


    [Appraisal failed!!]


    "W..w...what!?" Akun asked dumfounded.

 Chapter 19: The black dragon’s trial (1)

    <h4>Chapter 19: The ck dragon''s trial (1)</h4>


    The dragon fixed its intense gaze on Akun and spoke, "Your aura clearly resembles that of a monster ant, yet you possess human form. How did you achieve this, and why did you attempt to consume my soul? From my memories, only demons have such abilities."


    Akun felt a tremendous pressure from the dark dragon, making it hard for him to breathe. He stammered, "I-I..." fear evident in his voice as he trembled before the imposing creature.


    Inwardly, Akun was panicking. He had never encountered a presence like this before, and he felt an overwhelming sense of danger. He thought, "My previous evolutions were never like this. This dragon''s aura is intense, and it''s affecting all my senses."


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Feeling desperate, Akun called out to the system for help, hoping it could provide some answers or assistance. But to his surprise, the system responded with an error message:


    [The system encountered an error], [Rebooting...].


    "An error! At a time like this?" Akun couldn''t rely on the system for help, but he knew he had to handle this situation on his own.


    Akun then thought to himself, "I can''t reveal the system''s existence. That would be like telling a potential final boss about my trump card. And that look in his eyes, it''s like he''s ready to take my life if I don''t answer soon. But I refuse to back down now. I''ve been weak and belittled for so long, buting to this world changed me. I won''t let fear rule me anymore. Even if this is where I meet my end, I''ll face it with my head held high."


    With trembling legs and a deep breath, Akun managed to stand tall despite the immense pressure from the ck dragon. Meeting the dragon''s intense gaze, he spoke with a determined tone, "That is a secret I won''t tell, but hear this, no matter how impossible it seems for me to survive our encounter, I won''t die until I have gotten my revenge!"


    As Akun spoke with determination, the ck dragon found himself reminded of his own past, a time when he possessed a simr willpower. Akun''s words made the dragon smile, and he gazed intently at the young man before him. After a moment, the dragon''s smile widened, and he chuckled.


    "Ah, the good old days," the dragon eximed, hisughter echoing through the dark room. "How I miss them."


    Akun was taken aback by the sudden change in the dragon''s demeanor. The immense pressure that had been weighing on him moments ago had vanished, leaving him feeling relieved yet puzzled. He couldn''t understand why the dragon''s mood had shifted so drastically.


    The ck dragon''s eyes sparkled with a mixture of nostalgia and amusement. "You remind me of myself when I was young," he said, his voice filled with a hint of fondness. "So full of determination and resolve. It''s been a long time since I''ve encountered someone like you."


    The dragon''sughter finally subsided, and he spoke again, his voice tinged with curiosity. "I''m sure you''ll inherit my power properly. After all, you aren''t from this world, are you?"


    Akun tried to deny the dragon''s im, but before he could speak, the dragon interjected firmly. "Don''t lie to me," he said, his voice unwavering. "I can sense the truth within you. You."


    Feeling exposed, Akun swallowed hard and nodded silently. The dragon''s piercing gaze seemed to look right through him.


    The dragon continued, "I will grant you my power, but not without a trial. You must prove yourself worthy of wielding it."


    Before Akun could respond, the dragon extended one of his massive ws and pressed it against Akun''s forehead. Suddenly, dark mana surged into Akun''s body, causing him to cry out in pain. The energy was overwhelming, and he felt as though he was being consumed by darkness.


    The pain intensified, and Akun''s vision began to blur. He fought to stay conscious, but the darkness seemed to engulf himpletely. As he reached his limit, everything went ck, and he lost consciousness.


    Akun suddenly found himself in his old ssroom on Earth, his body reverted to how he used to look with his puffy brown hair, green eyes, and sses. As he woke up, he quickly stood from his seat and eximed, "I won''t go down without a fight!"


    However, before he could say anything more, a piece of chalk came flying towards him, hitting him square on the forehead with a thud. It left a small bump as it fell to the ground. The chalk had been thrown by his teacher, Miss Kazuya. She gave him a stern look and said, "Mister Kagayama, I can tolerate you sleeping in my ss, but if you disrupt it, you''re going to have to step outside."


    The other students in the ssroom burst intoughter, teasing and mocking Akun. Some of his ssmates chimed in, making fun of what he had said. One of them, Tomo, said, "Oh, look at him, the fighter! Maybe he''s dreaming of being a knight in shining armor!"


    Another ssmate, Mika,ughed and said, "Yeah, fighting off dragons and monsters in his sleep!"


    And then there was Ken, who added, "He''s definitely lost in his own fantasy world!"


    Theughter continued, and Akun felt the embarrassment burning in his cheeks. He couldn''t believe he had blurted out his thoughts like that. It was as if he had been transported back to his old life, surrounded by ssmates who didn''t take him seriously.


    Amidst theughter, Akun tried to collect himself. He knew he had to get back to the ck dragon.


    Akun, still standing in the ssroom, decided to ignore theughter around him and focused on his objective. He spoke confidently, "I don''t have time for this, open status window."


    However, instead of the status window he was expecting, nothing happened. His ssmates fell silent for a moment, and then erupted into even louderughter. They couldn''t believe that Akun was taking his fantasy so seriously.


    Mina, one of the students who had mocked him earlier, chimed in again, "Oh, look at him, pretending to have special powers! This is getting better by the minute!"


    Another ssmate, Hiro, added, "You really think you''re some kind of hero? Hrious!"


    Theughter grew, and Akun''s frustration only intensified. He knew he had to find a way back to the trial with the ck dragon and prove himself. But as much as he wanted to escape this illusion, he couldn''t seem to break free.


    As his ssmates continued to mock him, doubt started to creep into Akun''s mind. He began to question everything that had happened since the moment the goddess had summoned them. "Was it all just a dream?" His heart sank, and with a sense of shame, he slowly sat back down in his seat.


    Miss Kazuya, the teacher, gave him a disapproving look and said, "Mister Kagayama, if you can''t pay attention in my ss, then at least have the courtesy not to disrupt it."


    Akun nodded silently, feeling a mix of embarrassment and confusion. He couldn''t believe that he had fallen for such an borate dream. It had all felt so real¡ªthe encounter with the orc queen, the ck dragon, the battles, and his evolution. But now, with the absence of his status window and the taunts of his ssmates, he couldn''t deny that it seemed like nothing more than a fantasy. meanwhile unknown to Akun.


    [System Reboot Complete]


    [New System Function Unlocked: Evolution Paths]

 Chapter 20: The black dragon’s trial (2): Resolve

    <h4>Chapter 20: The ck dragon''s trial (2): Resolve</h4>


    After the teacher''s ss finally ended, Ken, the notorious school bully, called out to Akun as he was packing his bag. "Hey, Akun! Get over here!" he demanded, wearing a smug grin on his face.


    Akun reluctantly walked over, already dreading what was toe. Ken was known for tormenting him, and this time seemed to be no exception. "What do you want?" Akun asked, trying to sound as calm as possible.


    "Buy me lunch from the vending machine," Ken said, leaning against the lockers. "And make it quick. I''m starving."


    Akun felt his anger rising, but the memories of past beatings held him back from standing up for himself. He knew Ken''s father had a lot of influence, and the school turned a blind eye to his actions. "Fine," Akun muttered, "but this is thest time, got it?"


    As Akun was about to leave, a group of girls who had been eavesdropping chimed in, making their own requests for snacks and drinks. "Oh, and don''t forget to get us some too," one of them said with a teasing smile.


    Akun clenched his fists, his frustration growing. "Seriously? You too?" he replied, unable to hide the irritation in his voice.


    Ignoring his protests, the girls giggled and continued to list their orders. "Come on, it''s not that hard," one of them taunted yfully.


    With a sigh, Akun resigned himself to the task. He didn''t want to make any more enemies, especially not among the popr crowd. "Fine, fine. Just give me your orders, and I''ll be back," he said, trying to sound as cooperative as possible.


    As he walked toward the vending machine, he couldn''t help but feel a mix of anger and helplessness. It wasn''t fair that he had to endure this treatment just because Ken''s father had connections. But for now, he chose to keep his head down, knowing that one day, he would find a way to stand up for himself and change his circumstances.


    Akun returned from the vending machine, holding the items he was ordered to buy by Ken and the girls. As he walked back to the ssroom, memories of his life as an ant kept shing in his mind. He couldn''t shake the feeling that it was all just a dream, but it felt so real.


    Deep in thought, he realized that the dream had taught him something important ¨C the need to stand up for himself. But as he nced at Ken, who was muchrger and surrounded by his friends, doubt crept in. Could he really take them on? Would he even stand a chance?


    Nheless, as he stepped into the ssroom, he felt a newfound resolve. He didn''t want to be pushed around anymore. "Here''s your stuff," Akun said, handing over the snacks and drinks to Ken and the girls.


    Ken smirked, taking the items without a word of thanks. "Yeah, that''s all. Now get lost," he said dismissively.


    One of the girls spoke up, intervening in the conversation. "Hey, Ken, don''t send Akun away just yet. Let''s go for karaoke! And Akun should be the one treating us, right?"


    Akun''s heart sank as he heard their request. He knew he couldn''t afford to spend any more money, especially on avish outing like karaoke. His house was quite far from school, and the nearest karaoke ce was miles away from his home.


    "I... I don''t think I can," Akun stammered, trying to find the right words. "I don''t have much money left, and I need it for other things."


    Ken''s eyes narrowed, and his tone turned sharp. "What did you say? I didn''t hear you clearly. Speak up!"


    Akun''s palms clenched into fists, frustration building inside him. He wanted to stand up for himself, but he knew he couldn''t risk angering Ken. "I said... it was nothing," he replied, his voice quieter this time.


    Feeling defeated, Akun reluctantly followed the group to the karaoke ce. He knew he had no choice but toply with their demands, even if it meant sacrificing his own needs.


    Inside, the group sang andughed, enjoying themselves while Akun sat on the sidelines, feeling like an outsider.


    After Karaoke, Akun was seething with anger. He couldn''t believe how Ken and his friends had taken advantage of him, making him pay for everything until he had nothing left. In fact thest payment he made had to be backed up by Ken because his money wasn''t enough.


    As they stepped out the Karaoke ce Akun checked the time and it was past 7 pm. Akun was worried about how he was going to make it home by this time, without money. While he was pondering his choices a limousine pulled up and picked up Ken his boys and the girls than followed them all together they where 8 people.


    As Akun watched the limousine drive away, he couldn''t help but feel a surge of frustration. He was left standing there, alone and with no money to get home. And the streets were getting darker and quieter. He knew he had a long walk ahead of him.


    "See youter loser," Ken''s taunting words echoed in his mind. He clenched his fists, feeling the weight of his helplessness and humiliation.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    With no money and no ride home, Akun knew he had to start walking. "Great, just great," he muttered to himself. "Why did I have to get stuck with those people?"


    As he began his journey, he couldn''t help but think about the unfairness of it all. Why did Ken and his friends always get to enjoy the luxuries of life while he struggled to make ends meet? It wasn''t fair that they could make him do whatever they wanted, simply because of their status and power.


    "Why do they always have to treat me like this?" Akun thought to himself, feeling the injustice of the situation. "I''m so tired of being their punching bag."


    The ck dragon observed everything happening to Akun through a dark mana orb. "Pathetic!" he eximed, dissatisfied with how Akun let those people treat him. He questioned whether Akun should truly inherit his legacy. However, as he paused, he had a change of heart. "No! I know what I saw in him. He has the potential! He just needs a little push."


    As Akun walked down the streets alone, a bus suddenly pulled up, and the driver called out to him, offering a free ride home. Akun was grateful and thanked the man as he stepped into the bus. The driver, sensing Akun''s unease, asked him why he was walking alone at this hour. Akun replied, "It''s because of some bad ssmates."


    The bus driver shook his head and said, "That won''t do. You''ve got to stand up for yourself, my boy. You can''t let people control the course of your life." His words struck a chord with Akun, and he fell silent, realizing the truth in what the driver was saying.


    The driver continued, "And when are you going to have your revenge? You''re making this boring, you know."


    Confused, Akun asked. "what do you mean?".

 Chapter 21: The black dragon’s trial (3): Aspect power

    <h4>Chapter 21: The ck dragon''s trial (3): Aspect power</h4>


    Akun''s eyes widened in surprise as the bus driver revealed that he was actually the ck dragon. "You?" Akun stammered, trying to process the revtion.


    The dragon nodded and said, "Yes, it''s me. And now that you know, listen carefully. If you want to pass my trial, you must get your revenge and show your dominance. Prove to me that you have what it takes to wield my power. If you fail, I will consume you."


    Akun felt a mixture of fear and determination swirling inside him. He wondered how he would get his revenge, but he knew he had to start standing up for himself from now on.


    As the bus stopped a few streets away from Akun''s home, he got off and walked back to his ce. Living alone, he knew his parents were overseas, sending him money for his necessities.


    The next morning at school, Ken approached Akun, mocking him for spending the entire night walking home. "How did you manage to get here so early this morning?" Ken taunted.


    Akun ignored him, knowing that he had bigger things to worry about. But Ken''s anger only grew, and after ss, he pulled Akun to the back of the school, surrounding him with his gang of boys.


    "Now, let''s see what you''re made of," Ken sneered, ready to test Akun''s newfound resolve.


    As the boys surrounded him, Akun couldn''t believe he was in this situation. "What did I do wrong?" he shouted, feeling frustrated.


    Ken smirked and said, "This is the price you pay for ignoring me, loser."


    Feeling desperate, Akun called out to his status window, hoping for some kind of help, but to his dismay, it didn''t appear. The boysughed at him, taunting him for still acting like life was a game.


    Undeterred, Akun then called out to the Endless Evolution system, hoping it woulde to his rescue. But the response wasn''t what he wanted to hear.


    [Unfortunately, dear yer the system cannot enhance your physical abilities in this illusion. It is a mental construct and not part of the real world. You''ll have to rely on your own wits and skills to navigate this situation. Stay strong.]


    With no help from the system, Akun tried his best to fight back, but it was no use. The boys were too strong, and soon Akun found himself seriously beaten, unable to even stand on his own.


    "Okay, okay, I give up," Akun mumbled, wincing in pain. "You win, Ken. Just let me go, please."


    But Ken justughed, relishing his victory. "Looks like the tough Akun isn''t so tough after all," he sneered.


    Akun''s pride was wounded, but he knew he had to swallow it for now. He needed to find another way to get back at Ken and show him that he wasn''t a pushover. But for now, he needed to find a way to escape this humiliating situation.


    After Akun got home, he sat in his room, wincing in pain from his injuries. He called out to the Endless Evolution System once again, hoping for a different response.


    "Come on, there must be something you can do to help me! I need to get stronger!"


    [Unfortunately, dear yer the system cannot enhance your physical abilities in this illusion. It is a mental construct and not part of the real world. You''ll have to rely on your own wits and skills to navigate this situation. Stay strong.]


    The ck dragon watched Akun with interest, curious about who he was talking to. It couldn''t see the Endless Evolution System from its orb, but it was intrigued by Akun''s determination.


    Akun refused to give up. He thought hard, trying toe up with a solution. What kind of power or skill didn''t rely on physical ability? inspiration struck him like a bolt of lightning. "Aspect power!" he eximed, remembering a game he used to y called Knights and Magic. In the game, the knights could gain aspect power by training their bodies and mastering their weapons. It was a formidable force that could grant them incredible abilities.


    Without hesitation, Akun opened the Super Gamer Shop, where he used to buy various game-rted items. He quickly found the aspect power skill and purchased it. However, to his surprise, the skill showed up as level zero, indicating that he had a long way to go in mastering it.


    As he activated the skill, a sudden, sharp pain pierced through Akun''s head. He fell to his knees, clutching his head tightly, and let out a scream of agony. The ck dragon, watching from its orb, was perplexed. "What did he do? Why is he in so much pain?"


    The pain was so intense that Akun lost consciousness. When he woke up, he felt a strange sensation in his body. As he looked around his room, he noticed something incredible ¨C the objects were floating, enveloped in a soft, white hue glow. Akun''s eyes widened in amazement. "It''s aspect power!" he eximed.


    Intrigued, he decided to test his newfound ability. Concentrating, he focused his thoughts on the floating objects, and to his astonishment, they moved ording to his will, as if controlled by telekinesis. "It''s working!" he said with a mix of excitement and disbelief.


    The ck dragon in the orb observed in awe and confusion. "How is he doing that? I thought he was just an ant! Only the gods possess the power to move objects with their thoughts."


    "Normally a knight only gains aspect power after he has mastered his weapon, aspect power allows knights to move objects with their mind and even fly, but I don''t have time to master a weapon now, I want to finish this trial quickly." he mused to himself.


    His eyes gleamed with a mix of fear and determination. "If I want to show Ken and the rest of those jerks who''s boss, I gotta level up this aspect power to level 5," he said with a resolute nod. He knew that upgrading the skill would mean enduring a lot of pain, but he was ready to face the challenge.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    As the next morning rolled in, Akun arrived at school, surprisingly unharmed. Ken and the rest of his ssmates couldn''t believe their eyes, their surprise turning into curious chatter as they wondered what had happened to him.


    With no teacher in sight, Akun took matters into his own hands. He walked confidently to the front of the ss, picked up a chalk, and began writing on the board. His actions captured everyone''s attention, and they couldn''t help but mock him again, thinking he must be lost in one of his fantasies.


    "Hey, what are you doing? You''re not a teacher!" someone called out, followed by a chorus ofughter from the ss. Another student added, "Yeah, like seriously, what could he possibly teach us? How to fail?"


    Amidst theughter, Ken, feeling cocky, put his feet up on the table and threatened Akun with another beating if he didn''t stop. But Akun''s response was unexpected; he grinned wickedly and continued, undeterred by their mocking.


    When he was done writing, the words on the board read "special ss." Akun then dered that he would be conducting a special ss, hoping that everyone would learn something from it.


    The ss fell into a hushed silence, curious and puzzled by Akun''s bold move.


    As Ken got up from his seat, determined to confront Akun and put an end to his antics.


    "That''s enough out of you, it seems all the beating you got yesterday wasn''t enough." ken said, suddenly something unexpected happened. The whole ssroom was enveloped in a soft white glow, and to Ken''s astonishment, he suddenly found himself unable to move. His body felt like it was glued to the chair, and even his mouth seemed to be sealed shut. Confusion and fear washed over him as he struggled to understand what was happening.


    To his surprise, the same strange phenomenon affected the rest of the students as well. They all felt trapped in their seats, unable to move a muscle. Akun stood before them, his eyes glowing with an eerie white light, and he let out a sinisterugh that sent shivers down their spines.


    "Damm... this is going to be fun, let''s begin the special ss now, shall we?"

 Chapter 22: The black dragon’s trial (4): Special class

    <h4>Chapter 22: The ck dragon''s trial (4): Special ss</h4>


    Akun strolled confidently through the rows of chairs until he reached Ken''s seat. Looking down at him with a smirk, Akun mocked, "Not feeling so tough now, are you?"


    (A/N: It may seem like our protagonist has given on his revenge now, but this is necessary for him to be darkerter on.)


    He then turned his attention to Mina, his childhood friend or former friend. Her mocking words had hurt him deeply before, but now he stood tall and said, "Mina, you used to be my friend, but you joined in with the others andughed at me too."


    As he moved through the ssroom, he called out the names of the other students who had once taunted him:


    "John, you tripped me in the hallway andughed."


    "Lily, you spread rumors about me behind my back."


    "Tom, you copied my homework and made me look like a fool."


    "Evan, you ignored me and acted like I didn''t even exist."


    "Chris, you said I was worthless and would never amount to anything."


    "Emily, you made fun of my dreams and ambitions."


    Each name he spoke carried a weight of hurt and betrayal, but Akun''s voice remained steady and determined. He wanted them to hear how their actions had affected him, and now it was time for them to face the consequences.


    "Now let the lesson begin." Akun then released his aspect power''s hold on them. As Akun released his hold on his ssmates, chaos erupted in the ssroom. Some students desperately tried to open the doors, while others attempted to force the windows open. However, no matter how hard they tried, nothing budged. Akun''s aspect power had made the exits imprable.


    With an air of confidence, Akun spoke up. "If you want to escape, you''ll have to go through me first," he said firmly.


    Ken, still full of bravado, stepped forward and scoffed at the others. "Why are you all trying to run? We just have to beat up this loser, and he''ll open the doors for us," he said, trying to rally the rest of the students.


    Akun couldn''t help but burst intoughter at Ken''s words. However, his expression turned serious as he replied, "Go ahead and try, Ken."


    The challenge hung heavily in the air, and the other students watched in anticipation. Ken, feeling the pressure of the situation, clenched his fists and charged at Akun. But as he swung his fist, Akun easily sidestepped the attack, leaving Ken off bnce.


    With a swift move, Akun extended his hand, and Ken felt an invisible force pinning him against the wall. He struggled to break free, but it was no use. Akun''s aspect power had him firmly trapped.


    "You see, Ken," Akun said calmly, "bullying and mocking me won''t get you anywhere. If anything, it''ll only make things worse for you."


    The other students watched in awe as Akun effortlessly subdued Ken, the once feared bully now helpless in his grasp. It was a powerful disy of Akun''s newfound strength and confidence.


    As the moments passed, Akun eventually released his hold on Ken, allowing him to slump to the ground, defeated and humiliated. The other students were left speechless, realizing that their former target had be someone entirely different.


    "Ken!" Akun called out, his voice filled with authority. "You thought you were tough, didn''t you? Now look at you!"


    As Akun unleashed his powers on his ssmates, chaos erupted in the ssroom. Some of the girls began to scream in fear as they witnessed Akun using his aspect power abilities to p his other ssmates around. The force of his ps left some of them with swollen faces, and it was clear that Akun wasn''t holding back.


    Some of the students who had mocked him earlier began to beg for mercy, pleading with Akun to spare them. Others, who had said they would serve him if he let them go, tried to reason with him.


    Mina, tried to reason with him, "Akun, think about what you''re doing! We were just joking, we didn''t mean any harm!"


    "Please, Akun, I didn''t mean it! I was just kidding!" one of the boys also cried out.


    Some of the other students who had boasted they would serve him if he spared them also chimed in, "Yeah, we''ll do anything you want, just please don''t hurt us!"


    But Akun''sughter filled the room as he said, "Oh, you were just kidding? Well, I hope you''re ready for some divine punishment then!"


    He continued to use his powers, dishing out what he saw as retribution for all the years of mockery and bullying he had endured. But just as Akun was about to take things too far, the Endless Evolution System intervened.


    [Warning!!: The ck dragon''s influence is taking hold of your thoughts and emotions. Sumbing to revenge will lead to your own destruction.]


    Akun''s thoughts swirled in his mind as he stood there, torn between revenge and restraint. The system prompt echoed in his ears, urging him to reconsider, to avoid the path of destruction.


    "How is that fair? They kick me around, and I can only defend. I kick them around, and the system jumps in. Are these guys even worth forgiving?"Akun mused, his gaze sweeping across the trembling bodies of his ssmates. Fear and panic filled the air, and some of them were now cowering in the corners of the room.


    He couldn''t deny the anger and hurt he felt from their mockery and mistreatment. And yet, he couldn''t ignore the nagging voice of reason, cautioning him against giving in to the darkness.


    His eyes locked with Ken''s, who was still trying to regain hisposure. Akun saw a reflection of his past self in the bully''s eyes, a reminder of the torment he endured.


    It made him pause, questioning if there was truly a difference between them now.


    "Ha, looks like while I was trying to take down the bully, I ended up bing the bully myself. What a bad joke."


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    he said aloud, his voice tinged with sadness. He didn''t want to be like Ken,shing out with his powers to assert dominance over others.


    That wasn''t the person he wanted to be.


    The weight of the moment seemed to press heavily upon Akun''s shoulders as he recalled Setapulus'' cautionary words from the novel prologue, "Regression Of The Arc Mage Who Destroyed the World." Those words echoed in his mind.


    "What distinct difference can I truly point out between myself and those who traversed the path of destruction?" he whispered to himself, the gravity of those words sinking in. He took a deep breath, trying to steady his thoughts, and continued, "They killed, and I killed. They plundered, and I plundered. My intention was to make themprehend the anguish they subjected me to by taking what held significance to me. I fooled myself into believing it was the righteous course, consequently reshaping myself into the very entities I had previously shielded my people from. If I could live my life again my approach would have been different.."


    In that moment of reflection, a profound realization washed over Akun. He was tired of this cycle of revenge and anger. He no longer wanted to sumb to the darkness that threatened to consume him. He desired something greater, something more meaningful than the fleeting satisfaction of vengeance.


    Reality itself seemed to shudder and crack around him, and before he knew it, Akun found himself standing in the presence of the ck dragon once again. The imposing figure of the dragon red at him, an expression of anger and frustration etched upon its features.


    "Why did you blow your chance for revenge?" the dragon thundered, its voice resonating through the space around them.


    Akun stood his ground, facing the ck dragon with a resolute gaze. "Don''t get me wrong," he began, his voice steady and determined. "I won''t let them get away with what they did to me, but I won''t seek revenge. It''s justice I''m after."

 Chapter 23: The battle with the black dragon

    <h4>Chapter 23: The battle with the ck dragon</h4>


    The ck dragon''s mocking voice echoed through Akun''s mind as it used him of hypocrisy. "Seeking justice, huh? What difference is there between that and revenge?" it taunted.


    Akun paused, reflecting on the dragon''s words. It was true, in a way. Revenge and justice seemed to walk a fine line, and he understood the irony in his im. But deep down, he knew there was a fundamental difference.


    "I admit it may seem simr," Akun replied, "but revenge is driven by hatred and the desire to cause pain to those who wronged you. It''s a dark path that consumes your soul and leaves nothing but bitterness behind."


    "Justice, on the other hand," he continued, "is about holding others ountable for their actions, about ensuring that those who harm others face consequences for their deeds. It''s about protecting the innocent and standing up for what''s right."


    The dragon let out a low growl, its dark eyes scrutinizing Akun. "You im to seek justice, but aren''t you still driven by anger and the need for retribution?" it sneered.


    Akun took a moment to reflect on his emotions. He couldn''t deny that anger still smoldered within him, but he knew that he had to rise above it. "I won''t deny that I feel anger," he said, "but it''s not the driving force behind seeking justice. I''ve learned that true strengthes from oveing that anger and using it to fuel positive change."


    The ck dragon''s rage roared through the room as it confronted Akun''s decision. "You fool!" it yelled, its voice shaking the very foundations of the illusion. "You''ve squandered your chance for revenge! Justice is a weak and futile path!"


    Akun remained calm, despite the dragon''s anger. "I''m not falling for your tricks," he replied firmly. "You wanted me to sumb to revenge, to be consumed by hatred and darkness. But I refuse to let you manipte my mind. I''ll choose my own path."


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The dragon''s eyes zed with fury. "You will regret this!" it hissed, its massive wings unfurling as it prepared for battle. "If you won''t embrace the darkness, then you will face my wrath!"


    Akun''s expression hardened as he braced himself for the confrontation. "Bring it on," he said.


    The ck dragon unleashed a torrent of dark mana, its malevolent aura billowing like a dark storm. Akun''s eyes glinted with determination as he called forth his silver maniption, a power he had honed in countless battles. The dark room crackled with energy as the sh of silver and darkness sent shockwaves through the air.


    "Prepare yourself!" the dragon roared, its ws wreathed in dark magic, as it lunged at Akun with blinding speed. Akun''s reflexes were sharp, and he sidestepped the attack, retaliating with a barrage of silver tendrils that shed through the air, leaving trails of gleaming light.


    The dragon was relentless, its dark magic manifesting into powerful sts that shook the very foundations of the illusion. Akun weaved through the onught, his silver maniption forming a protective shield around him. He could feel the dragon''s hatred, its desire to consume him with darkness, but he remained determined, refusing to be swayed.


    With a battle cry, Akun surged forward, his silver powers intensifying. His hands glowed with a brilliant silvery light as he unleashed a devastating attack, sending a barrage of silver spears straight at the dragon. The sh of silver and dark magic created an explosion of energy that illuminated the room.


    The ck dragon''s sinisterughter echoed through the room as he taunted Akun. "Oh, little ant, you have no idea what you''ve gotten yourself into. I had nned to use you as my vessel for resurrection, but now that you''ve decided to resist, it seems I have no choice but to crush youpletely!"


    As the dust settled, a figure with regal clothing emerged from the darkness. It was the ck dragon, now in humanoid form with striking ck hair and mesmerizing purple eyes. Without hesitation, he closed the gap between himself and Akun in the blink of an eye. With a powerful punch, he sent Akun flying through the air.


    "Is that all you''ve got?" the dragon taunted, his voice filled with arrogance. "I expected more from someone who ims to seek justice!"


    "You''re nothing but a weak and pathetic little ant!" the ck dragon snarled, his dark aura pulsating with malevolence. "You talk about justice, but what good is it? Justice won''t save you from the reality of your insignificance!"


    Akun gritted his teeth, pushing through the pain. He knew he had to find a way to turn the tide of the battle. As the dragon prepared for another attack, Akun focused his aspect power, channeling it. With a burst of energy, he created a protective shield to block the dragon''s blows.


    The dragon''s punches now hit a white glowing barrier, leaving him frustrated. "You think a little shield can stop me?" he sneered, increasing the intensity of his attacks.


    With a swift punch, the dragon shattered the barrier and sent Akun flying across the room, mming into a wall. Akun struggled to get up, but the dragon was relentless, delivering blow after blow.


    "Look at you, trying to y the hero," the dragon scoffed, his voice filled with contempt. "You''re just a fool chasing after some foolish notion. You can''t even stand up to your own ssmates, let alone someone like me!"


    As Akun struggled to get back up, the dragon towered over him, his eyes filled with malice. "You''re weak, Akun, and you always will be. No amount of power or justice can change that!"


    As Akun found himself in a tough spot, he desperately called out to the Endless Evolution system, seeking a way to turn the tables in his favor.


    [ess Denied!!]


    [System functions currently unavable. You are trapped within an illusion. Illusionary environments prevent external interaction.]


    Disheartened for a moment, Akun''s face suddenly lit up with a cunning smile. "Wait a minute," he said to himself. "If this is all an illusion, then none of it is real. It''s like being inside a dream!" His mind raced with newfound hope and determination.


    "I''m not actually getting hurt," Akun whispered to himself, his voice growing more confident. "This is all in my head, just like a lucid dream. And in a lucid dream, I am in control"


    As the ck dragon raised his fist for another devastating blow, Akun''s eyes glinted with determination. In a swift and unexpected move, he caught the dragon''s punch with his bare hand, surprising both himself and his opponent.


    Akun''s face broke into a sinister smile, his earlier pain now reced with a newfound confidence. He spoke with a hint of amusement in his voice, "Did you enjoy yourself? Well, it''s a shame, because your little fun time ends right now!"

 Chapter 24: Evolved Into A True Dragonic Silver Monster Ant

    <h4>Chapter 24: Evolved Into A True Dragonic Silver Monster Ant</h4>


    The ck dragon''s eyes widened in astonishment as Akun caught his powerful punch. "How did you...?" he started to question, but Akun interrupted him with a confident grin.


    "Almost had me there with thatst punch," Akun said, acknowledging the dragon''s strength. "But now you''ve got a front row seat to witness how a battle is fought in a gamer''s imagination!"


    As Akun''s words echoed through the ck room, the dark aura around the ck dragon began to waver. Suddenly, the surroundings transformed, and the ck room dissolved into a vast grasnd beneath a bright blue sky. The dragon looked around, bewildered by the sudden change.


    "Where are you, ant?" the dragon roared, trying to locate Akun. But to his surprise, Akun''s voice seemed toe from every direction.


    "Now the real battle begins!" Akun''s voice boomed, and the dragon tensed, knowing that things were about to take a turn.


    Suddenly, figures materialized around the ck dragon, each emanating a distinct aura of power. They were characters from the games Akun had yed before, stepping out of the virtual world and into this grasnd battlefield.


    The first figure that struck the ck dragon was a swift and agile ninja with silver hair and a mask, named Shinobi. Hended a flurry of lightning-fast strikes, leaving the dragon dazed and disoriented.


    Next came a mighty knight d in golden armor, named Sir Valor. He wielded a massive sword with precision and strength, delivering heavy blows that sent shockwaves through the ground.


    Then, a sorceress adorned in elegant robes and wielding a staff emerged. Her name was Celestia, and she summoned torrents of fire and ice, encircling the ck dragon in a fierce elemental assault.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Following her, a mischievous rogue named Shadow darted in and out,nding precise strikes and disappearing into the shadows before the dragon could react.


    As the battle intensified, more characters joined the fray. There was Phoenix, a fiery-winged warrior who soared through the sky andunched devastating fire attacks from above. There was also Azure, a master archer who shot arrows with impable uracy.


    The ck dragon found himself under a relentless onught of attacks from all directions. He struggled to fend off the barrage of blows and spells, his dark aura wavering with each hit.


    The arena of battle kept changing, morphing from the grasnds to a dark forest, then to a snowy mountain peak, and even an underwater abyss. The ck dragon''s environment shifted constantly, leaving him disoriented and vulnerable.


    As the characters took turns attacking, their teamwork and synergy were evident. They fought as if they had trained together for ages, each attackplementing the others, creating a mesmerizing dance of power.


    The ck dragon roared in frustration, trying to retaliate, but he found himself overwhelmed by the sheer diversity of attacks and tactics thrown at him.


    In the midst of the chaos, Akun''s voice rang out once more, "You see, in a gamer''s imagination, the possibilities are endless!"


    Thebined force of the characters'' attacks finally pushed the ck dragon to his limits. His dark aura began to wane, and he felt his strength fading.


    With a final, united assault, the charactersunched a synchronized attack, sending a surge of energy crashing into the ck dragon. The force of the blow sent him flying backward, crashing to the ground defeated and exhausted.


    As the dust settled, the grasnd returned to its initial calm state. The characters vanished one by one, returning to their respective games.


    Akun stepped forward, a smile on his face as he looked at the defeated ck dragon. "It''s time to let go of revenge and hatred," he said, extending a hand of understanding. "Find a new path, one that doesn''t lead to destruction."


    The ck dragon, now weakened and humbled, reached out and sped Akun''s hand. It spoke, it revealed its name to Akun. "I am Dyraxis, one of the four true dragons that once roamed this world," it said, a mixture of pride and sadness in its voice. "Three of us were trapped in the god''s forsaken forest, cursed to suffer in eternal darkness."


    Akun''s curiosity piqued, and he was about to ask Dyraxis to exin more about the god forsaken forest. However, before he could say a word, the dragon transformed into a multitude of tiny particles of light, coalescing into a small purple marble.


    Akun felt a pang of sadness that he couldn''t get the answers he sought, but something inside himpelled him to take action. Without hesitation, he picked up the small purple marble and decided to consume it.


    As soon as he swallowed the marble, a surge of energy coursed through his body.


    [Ding!! Evolution process initiated. Brace yourself, for the intense pain of the evolution. Your body and abilities will undergo a radical metamorphosis. The ancient energy of Dyraxis, a true dragon, will merge with your being, unlocking new potentials and strengths. Evolutionmencing in 3... 2... 1...]


    Meanwhile, from Ember and Ivy''s perspective, Akun was encased in a mysterious cocoon the entire time. The cocoon started to emit a brilliant purple light, illuminating the surroundings with an otherworldly glow.


    As the light intensified, Akun''s form within the cocoon began to change. His body seemed to morph and grow, and he could feel power surging within him, like a raging inferno. The pain was overwhelming, but deep down, he knew it was a necessary step in his evolution.


    With each passing moment, Akun''s evolution continued, and the cocoon glowed even brighter. It was a sight to behold, an awe-inspiring spectacle of the power thaty within him.


    Amidst the intense pain, Akun''s mind was overwhelmed with a torrent of memories. shes of the ck dragon''s ancient past, experiences spanning thousands of years, rushed through Akun''s consciousness like a wild river. He could feel the dragon''s emotions, his triumphs, his losses, and his unyielding desire for dominance and revenge.


    As the memories settled, Akun found himself questioning the origins of some of these hazy fragments. It was as if they were locked away, hidden from him. However, he didn''t have much time to ponder, as the evolution continued to shape his being.


    His body underwent a profound transformation. His bones seemed to rearrange, his muscles strengthened, and he felt an overwhelming surge of power flowing through him. He could sense the merging of his own identity with that of the ck dragon.


    As the intense glow started to subside, the cocoon finally cracked open, revealing a transformed Akun standing tall and resolute. His appearance had undergone a dramatic change. His silver hair seemed to flow with a mesmerizing radiance, and his eyes now shimmered with an otherworldly purple hue.


    Ember and Ivy looked on in amazement and awe. They could feel the immense power emanating from Akun, and they knew that their friend had reached a new level of strength.


    Akun stepped out of the cocoon, feeling reborn and revitalized. He looked at his friends with a newfound sense of determination and purpose.


    [Ding!! Congrattions, the yer has sessfully evolved into a True Draconic Silver Monster Ant!!]


    "I''m not who I used to be," Akun said, smiling confidently. "I''ve changed and evolved, and now I''m all geared up to take on any challenges thate my way."


    Ember and Ivy nodded, feeling a sense of pride and excitement for their boss. Together, they knew that they were embarking on an incredible journey filled with adventure, friendship, and the power of endless evolution.

 Chapter 25: ? What Awaited Me At The Anthill

    As Akun, Ember and Ivy made their way home, in the depths of his thoughts Akun called out. "Status window."


    Name: Akun


    Gender: Male


    Race: True Dragonic Silver Monster Ant (Human Form)


    Grade: Dragon Grade 2


    Experience: 96,306,70/100,000,000


    Stats:


    Mana: 900


    Strength: 120


    Agility: 100


    Endurance: 150


    Intelligence: 180


    Luck: 320


    Skills:


    - Communication (Intermediate).--Level 3


    -Poison Spray (Intermediate).--Level 3


    -Synergic Effect (Intermediate).--Level 3


    -Silver maniption (Master).--Level 5


    -Silver transformation (Master).--Level 5


    -Dominating Aura (Master).--Level 5


    -Dragon heart (Master).--Level 5


    -Aspect power (Master).--Level 5


    -Magic Resistance(Master).--Level 5


    -Dark magic(Master)--(Unsupported).--Level -5


    -Dragon eyes(Master).--Level 5


    -Dragonnguage(Master).--Level 5


    -Enhanced speed(Evolve-able).--Level 5


    Unique Skill:


    - Super Gamer Shop -


    - Grants Akun ess to a special shop where he can purchase various items, abilities, and upgrades using Evolution Points.


    Evolution Points: 5456


    [Notice!! Appraisal was merged with dragon eyes because it is a higher tire skill]


    "Wow, this is insane! I can¡¯t believe I¡¯ve evolved all the way to the dragon grade! But wait, I skipped the monster gradepletely? That¡¯s crazy!" Akun said, with a mix of excitement and disappointment.


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "And what¡¯s with this ¡¯can¡¯t use dark magic¡¯ thing? Well, I guess it¡¯s a fair trade-off for all the cool new abilities I got." He chuckled, feeling a surge of power coursing through him. "I¡¯m ready to take on whateveres my way!"


    As Akun was still taking note of the changes from his evolution, Ember and Ivy approached him curiously. "Hey, boss, what¡¯s all the fuss about? You were talking to yourself," Ember asked with a puzzled expression.


    "Oh, that? Don¡¯t worry about it," Akun replied with a sheepish grin. "I tend to talk to myself sometimes when I¡¯m excited or figuring things out. It¡¯s nothing important, really."


    Ivy raised an eyebrow and chuckled, yfully nudging Akun. "You and your quirky habits! Well, as long as you¡¯re okay, that¡¯s what matters."


    "Yeah, I¡¯m more than okay!" Akun eximed, feeling a confident in his abilities. "I just had a major upgrade, and I can¡¯t wait to see what these dragon-grade powers can do!"


    Ember and Ivy exchanged amused nces but nodded in support. "Alright, boss, show us what you¡¯ve got! Let¡¯s see these fancy new powers in action!" Ember said, eager to witness Akun¡¯s strength.


    Akun exined to Ember and Ivy that he wanted to hold off on demonstrating his new powers until they returned. "I just want to make sure everything is alright back at the anthill first," he said.


    Ember and Ivy nodded as they agreed with his reason. "Yeah, it¡¯s probably a good idea to check on our antrades first," Ember said. "We can wait to see your new abilities."


    On their way back, Akun¡¯s mind was filled with the memories he had absorbed from the ck dragon, Dyraxis. He couldn¡¯t help but think about the history of the god forsaken forest and why Dyraxis was so consumed by anger and a thirst for revenge and dominance.


    "Those memories were intense," Akun mumbled to himself. "No wonder Dyraxis was so full of rage. There¡¯s so much I need to process and understand."


    Ember and Ivy noticed the serious look on Akun¡¯s face. "Are you alright, boss?" Ivy asked, concerned.


    Akun smiled and nodded. "Yeah, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a lot to take in, that¡¯s all. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll figure it out."


    Ember and Ivy exchanged a supportive nce. "We¡¯re here for you, boss. Whatever you need," Ember said with a reassuring smile.


    Akun appreciated their understanding. "Thanks, guys. Let¡¯s get back to the anthill and see how everyone is doing." With that, they continued their journey back, eager to see how their ant friends were faring.


    As they neared the anthill, Akun, Ember, and Ivy were startled when a tall brown skin woman with dark blue hair and yellow eyes suddenly appeared before them. She had amanding presence, and she held a long silver spear pointed directly at Ember and Ivy.


    "Who are you? And why are you here?" the woman demanded, her voice strong and assertive.


    Ember and Ivy, not ones to back down, stood their ground and replied, "Actually, we should be asking you those questions! Who are you, and why did you jump down from the trees like that?"


    As the woman approached with her spear pointed at Ember and Ivy, the two of them were on high alert. But then, to their surprise, she called out to Akun, recognizing him.


    "Boss? Is that really you?" Leona asked, her tone filled with both disbelief and excitement.


    "Dragon Eyes is really something," Akun thought to himself. "I don¡¯t even need to consciously call upon it. If I¡¯m curious about something, it activates on its own, showing me all the information I need to know about the target within my sight."


    "With this skill, I can instantly identity and understand creatures I encounter. It¡¯s like having a vast library of knowledge at my disposal."


    "Yes, I remember her," Akun said. "She¡¯s one of the ants I left in the forest to grind and gain experience."


    The woman lowered her spear, a smile forming on her face. "It¡¯s me, Leona. I can¡¯t believe I finally found you again, Boss!"


    Ember and Ivy turned to Akun, confused. "Do you know her?" Ember asked.


    "Oh, it¡¯s because you guys haven¡¯t seen her after you gained your human bodies," Akun exined to Ember and Ivy. "When you guys evolved and got these cool human forms, I didn¡¯t get a chance to introduce you to our new friends."


    Curiosity piqued, Ember and Ivy listened closely as Akun continued, "You see, after you guys where getting used to your human bodies, I brought a group of 100 ants up to the surface. I named each one of them and even gave them the ¡¯Synergic Effect¡¯ skill to help them out. Then I provided them with some clothes so that after they evolved, they would have something to wear too."


    Ember and Ivy nodded, starting to understand the situation better. "So that¡¯s why we haven¡¯t seen her before. She¡¯s one of the ants you brought up to the surface," Ivy said.


    "Exactly!" Akun grinned. "Now, she¡¯s one of us, and we¡¯re a team."


    Ember and Ivy smiled, feeling relieved and weing towards their newpanion. "Of course! The more, the merrier!" Ember said with enthusiasm.


    As they approached the anthill, Leona took the lead with a confident smile, and Akun, Ember, and Ivy followed closely behind. But as they finally arrived at the anthill, Akun¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment, and his jaw dropped in sheer surprise.


    "Damm I¡¯m literally speechless."

 Chapter 26: ? Back With The Heroes And Their Training

    In the grand halls the Holy Empire¡¯s Royal Capital, in prestigious Castle Academy, sses were in full swing. Students from noble families and gifted individuals gathered, eager to showcase their magical talents. Inside a secluded section of the Castle Academy, hidden from the prying eyes of the general students, was the Heroes ss.


    A special program that gathered the summoned heroes, the ss aimed to train and nurture the heroes for their future battle with the demon king.


    Among the chosen few, Evan was finding it difficult to keep up with his ssmates¡¯ rapid progress. In the magical arts, he felt like an outsider, unable to tap into the same level of power and finesse as the others.


    "What¡¯s wrong with me? Everyone here is performing like they were born with magical gifts, and here I am, struggling to conjure a simple fire spell," Evan thought, his heart heavy with disappointment. "I can¡¯t even keep up with Mina, who seems to be excelling in everything she does."


    "Come on, Evan, focus!" he thought to himself, trying to channel his magic once more. But as he attempted to conjure a me in his palm, nothing happened. No flicker, no spark, just emptiness.


    His disappointment grew, and he looked around at the other students who were sessfully showing off their magical talent. A sense of not being good enough washed over him, and he began to feel like an outsider among his talented peers.


    As Evan sat in the Heroes ss, lost in his thoughts, he couldn¡¯t help but think about about his past friendship with Akun back on Earth. They were once close friends, facing simr struggles at the bottom of the ss hierarchy. He couldn¡¯t shake off the guilt he felt for not standing up for Akun when he saw him getting bullied.


    "Man, I was such a coward," Evan mumbled to himself, his expression clouded with regret. "I just stood there, watching him get picked on, too afraid to speak up and defend him. I let fear control me."


    The memories of those moments haunted him. He wished he had the courage to apologize to Akun for his inaction and show him that he truly regretted his past behavior.


    "When we got summoned by that goddess, I saw how Akun bravely spoke up for what he wanted¡ªto go back home," Evan continued, a hint of admiration in his voice. "I wanted to do the same, but I was too scared of what others would think of me. I didn¡¯t want to be a target of ridicule."


    In that moment, Evan realized that he had been holding himself back, allowing his fear to keep him from being true to himself and his desires. He made a silent promise to change, to stand up for what he believed in, just like Akun did.


    "I need to find the courage to do what I want to do, not doing something because everyone else is doing it," Evan had decided. "I won¡¯t let fear hold me back anymore. It¡¯s time to be a better person."


    With a new path in mind, Evan decided to take the first step towards standing up for himself. As he watched his ssmates continue their magic training, he realized that he simply didn¡¯t have the aptitude for it. Magic wasn¡¯t his path, and he needed to ept that.


    "I¡¯ve been trying so hard, but it¡¯s just not working," Evan said to himself, feeling the weight of his realization. "It¡¯s time to stop beating myself up over something that¡¯s impossible for me."


    With a deep breath, he stood up from his seat, the decision made. "Trying to force myself into something that doesn¡¯t fit is just stupid," he dered out loud.


    As he walked out of the Heroes ss, he felt relief. Leaving the ss meant stepping away from the expectations ced on him and discovering his own path. It was both scary and exciting, but Evan knew it was the right decision.


    "I need to find my own way," Evan muttered to himself, his conviction growing stronger with each step he took. "Maybe it¡¯s time to focus on training my body or exploring other skills. I won¡¯t give up on myself anymore."


    As Evan suddenly left the Heroes ss, Mina couldn¡¯t ignore the concerned feeling gnawing at her heart. She stopped her practice and quickly approached Miss Radina to request permission to go after him. With a nod of understanding, Miss Radina allowed her to leave the ss temporarily.


    Mina hurriedly made her way down the hallway, calling out to Evan, but he seemed to be lost in his thoughts, ignoring her calls. Not wanting to let him face this alone, she quickened her pace and finally caught up to him.


    "Evan, wait up!" Mina called out, her voice filled with worry.


    Evan, feeling agitated, turned to face her. "Mina, stop following me," he said, trying to keep his emotions in check.


    Mina was slightly caught off guard by his harsh tone, but she refused to back down. "I won¡¯t just let you walk away like this," she insisted, her grip tightening on his arm.


    In the depths of his thoughts, he thought aloud to himself.


    "Part of the reason I couldn¡¯t stand up for Akun was... because of Mina. She¡¯s always been a people pleaser, changing herself to fit in with the crowd. When she saw that being friends with Akun wasn¡¯t benefiting her, she didn¡¯t hesitate to join the bullies and mock him instead. It¡¯s like she¡¯s apletely different person, so fake."


    In the heated moment, Evan¡¯s anger and frustration bubbled to the surface as he confronted Mina. "Why did you always join the others in mocking Akun?" he demanded, his voice tinged with both hurt and anger.


    Mina, taken by surprise by Evan¡¯s direct question, replied angrily, "Why are you even talking about that loser who ran home and left us here? You¡¯re bringing him up now?"


    Evan¡¯s voice rose as he yelled back, "That ¡¯loser¡¯ was my friend! He was my best friend, our childhood friend, but we abandoned him when he needed us the most!"


    His emotions were raw as he admitted his own culpability in the situation. "I know I didn¡¯t do the right thing back then, and I regret it. That¡¯s why I want to change now, so that maybe someday, if I ever see Akun again, I¡¯ll have the courage to apologize."


    Mina¡¯s anger seemed to soften as she listened to Evan¡¯s heartfelt confession. She questioned him further, "Change? by leaving magic ss?"


    Evan¡¯s voice became more serious as he replied, "Yes! by leaving magic ss. I know I¡¯m not cut out for it, and it¡¯s not where I belong. I need to find my own path and figure out who I want to be."


    Evan took a step back, a mix of frustration and sadness in his eyes. "Mina, I told you to go back to magic ss. I need to figure things out on my own," he said firmly.


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "No, I¡¯m not leaving," Mina replied defiantly, wiping her tears. "I want to be there for you, Evan. I can¡¯t just let you go like this."


    Evan¡¯s voice grew louder, "But that¡¯s exactly what I need! I don¡¯t need people like you around me, pretending to care! Just go back to your magic ss and forget about me!"


    Tears streaming down her cheeks, Mina cried, "I can¡¯t forget about you! I did those things to Akun because of you, Evan!"


    Confused, Evan asked, "What do you mean because of me? I never asked you to do any of that!"


    Mina sobbed, "I did it because I wanted you to notice me," she then stutterd as she added, "T-to like me! I¡¯ve always liked you, Evan!"


    Evan stood there, stunned by Mina¡¯s confession. He paused for a moment, closed his eyes trying to gather his thoughts. "Mina, I¡¯m sorry," he finally said. "But I can¡¯t return your feelings. My mind is a total mess right now, and I can¡¯t think straight."


    Mina¡¯s heart sank as she heard his words. She fell to her knees, crying her heart out, feeling the weight of her unrequited love and the pain of rejection.


    "I¡¯m so sorry, Mina," Evan said softly, his own emotions weighing heavily on him. "But I need to figure myself out first. Please understand."


    With a heavy heart, Evan turned and walked away, leaving Mina behind, lost in her tears and emotions.


    As he walked, Evan couldn¡¯t help but feel torn. He didn¡¯t want to hurt Mina, but he knew he needed space to find his own path. The guilt and pain of the situation weighed heavily on him, and he couldn¡¯t help but question his choices.

 Chapter 27: ? Foolish Adventurers Tight On Cash

    In the heart of the royal capital of the Holy Empire, as the sun dipped below the horizon, the vibrant city came alive with the twinkling of stars and the glow of torch-lit alleys. Among the many bustling establishments, one ce stood out¡ªthe Adventurers¡¯ Bar. Its wooden doors swung open, weing weary travelers and brave souls seeking refuge and friendship after a day of adventure.


    Inside the lively tavern, the air was thick withughter, the clinking of tankards, and the merry tunes of bards strumming their lutes. Adventurers from all corners of the realm filled the dimly lit space, swapping tales of theirtest exploits and boasting about their daring aplishments.


    Among the colorful crowd, our focus turns to a particr group of adventurers seated around a sturdy wooden table. The party, known as "The Brave Vanguard," was a tight-knit group, each member with their own unique strengths and personalities.


    Darius, the resilient human fighter, upied the head of the table, his battle-worn armor reflecting dimly in the candlelight. With his intense gaze sweeping across the room, he emanated authority, forged through years of guiding the group through dangerous adventures.


    Next to Darius, ra, the elven marksman, disyed elegance andposure. Her shimmering silver hair caught the light as she reclined in her seat, her sharp emerald eyes attentively surveying the surroundings. ra casually toyed with her expertly crafted bow, a weapon of great significance in many battles.


    Gromm, the hulking half-orc barbarian, upied a considerable portion of the table. His massive frame and fearsome appearance often made him the center of attention.


    Tattoos could be found on his greenish skin, reflecting the ancient traditions of his tribe. Despite his imposing presence, Gromm was surprisingly gentle-hearted, fiercely loyal to hisrades.


    Lyra, the energetic human sorceress, sat across from Gromm, her fiery hair matching her lively personality. With a mischievous glint in her green eyes, she held a confident air, knowing her magical prowess was an invaluable asset to the party. Lyra¡¯s ornate robes, designed with celestial symbols, showcased her connection to the arcane.


    Ra, the nimble and cunning rogue, leaned against the back of her chair with a smirk. Short, spiky brown hair framed her hazel eyes, which held a gleam of mischief. Known for her stealth and skill in sneaking, Ra often found herself at the forefront of reconnaissance missions.


    Finally, Torin, the calm andposed human cleric,pleted the group. His gentle demeanor and warm smile provided a soothing presence amidst the hustle of the bar. Dressed in traditional clerical vestments, Torin carried the responsibility of healing and protecting hispanions in times of need.


    Together, "The Brave Vanguard" were a powerful party, each member bringing their own expertise to the table. As the night wore on, they discussed their recent adventures and the challenges they have been going trough. Little did they know that a fateful decision awaited them¡ªone that would lead them deep into the heart of the God Forsaken Forest, where legends and dangers intertwined.


    The cozy atmosphere of the adventurers¡¯ bar was tinged with an air of concern as Darius, ra, Gromm, Lyra, Ra, and Torin gathered around a table, mugs of ale in hand. The flickering candlelight cast shadows on their faces as they exchanged worried nces.


    "We¡¯re in a tight spot, guys," Darius began, his deep voice cutting through the murmurs of the bar. "Our recent ventures haven¡¯t exactly gone as nned, and our expenses keep piling up."


    ra nodded, her sharp elven eyes thoughtful. "The repairs for our gear alone cost a fortune. Not to mention the supplies and provisions we need for our next mission."


    Gromm grunted, crossing his burly arms. "And let¡¯s not forget the hefty bounties we had to pay to the guild for certain... misunderstandings."


    Lyra sighed, pushing a strand of red hair behind her ear. "We¡¯re running low on funds, and we can¡¯t afford to take on a mission that doesn¡¯t pay well. We need a solution, and fast."


    Ra chimed in, her voice tinged with frustration. "It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t been trying. We¡¯ve faced tough opponents, but sometimes luck just isn¡¯t on our side."


    Torin, the calm and wise cleric, leaned forward. "Indeed, luck can be fickle, but we must also consider the value of our current missions. Perhaps we need to reassess our priorities."


    Darius nodded, thinking about their options. "I agree. We should look for a more lucrative opportunity. Something that will bring in a massive reward."


    ra perked up, a hint of excitement in her eyes. "I¡¯ve heard rumors of valuable monster cores in the God Forsaken Forest. They sell for a pretty penny in the markets."


    Gromm raised an eyebrow, skeptical. "The God Forsaken Forest? You mean that ce with all the legends about monsters and forcefields? Sounds like a suicide mission."


    Lyra interjected, "Come on, Gromm. It¡¯s just stories. Besides, we¡¯re a skilled bunch. If we work together, we can handle whatever¡¯s in there."


    Ra leaned back, crossing her arms, "I¡¯m not so sure about this. If the legends are true, we might be biting off more than we can chew."


    Darius studied the faces of hisrades, knowing that this decision could define their fate. "It¡¯s a risky move, I won¡¯t deny that. But if we want to get back on our feet, we need to take some risks. What do you all think?"


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The table fell silent for a moment as each member weighed the pros and cons. The weight of their financial struggles hung heavy in the air. Eventually, ra spoke up, "Well, if it means we can finally get out of this mess, I¡¯m in. Let¡¯s give it a shot."


    Lyra nodded in agreement, a glimmer of hope in her eyes. "I¡¯m with ra. We¡¯ve faced tough challenges before, and we¡¯ve alwayse out on top."


    Gromm sighed, "I still have my doubts, but I won¡¯t back down from a challenge. Count me in, too."


    Ra hesitated, then sighed, "Fine, I¡¯ll go along. But remember, if anything goes south, I¡¯m holding you responsible, Darius."


    Torin smiled, "It seems we have an agreement then. Tomorrow morning, we head to the God Forsaken Forest. Let¡¯s make this count."


    With their decision made, the adventurers felt a renewed sense of determination. They knew the risks ahead, but they were willing to face them together in the hope of securing a better future.


    The next morning, under the warm sun, "The Brave Vanguard" assembled in front of the royal capital¡¯s gates. They were eager to embark on their new quest, but before setting off, they gathered in a circle, ensuring they had all the necessities for their journey.


    Darius, the party leader, checked his sword and armor with a stern expression. "Alright, everyone, make sure you have your weapons and provisions. We can¡¯t afford any slip-ups this time."


    ra adjusted the quiver on her back and gave a confident nod. "Don¡¯t worry, Darius. I¡¯ve got plenty of arrows for anything thates our way."


    Gromm, his massive form towering over the others, chuckled heartily. "And I¡¯ve got plenty of appetite, so let¡¯s hope we find some good food in there!"


    Lyra rolled her eyes, yfully elbowing Gromm. "Just remember, big guy, leave some for the rest of us this time."


    Ra checked her daggers and grinned mischievously. "Oh, I¡¯ll make sure we have plenty to eat, even if I have to sneak it in myself."


    Torin, with a reassuring smile, patted his holy symbol hanging from his neck. "I¡¯ll do my best to keep everyone healthy and safe. We¡¯ll get through this together."


    And with that they sat off, after 9 hours that had finally gotten close to the God forsaken forest.


    ra nced at the towering trees in the distance. "You know, they say the God Forsaken Forest is cursed. Legends im that the gods themselves sealed away powerful creatures there."


    Darius nodded, remembering the stories he had heard. "Yes, it¡¯s said to be a ce of great danger, but also incredible treasures. We need to be cautious."


    Gromm grinned, cracking his knuckles. "Danger just makes the rewards sweeter, doesn¡¯t it?"


    Lyra chimed in, "Just make sure you don¡¯t go charging in without thinking, Gromm. We need to stick together."


    As they neared the forest¡¯s edge, ra hesitated. "Are you all sure about this? It might be better to turn back."


    Darius ced a reassuring hand on her shoulder. "We¡¯ve faced countless challenges together, ra. We¡¯ll handle whateveres our way."


    Ra smirked. "Besides, we¡¯re the Brave Vanguard, right? We can handle anything."


    As they ventured deeper, the sunlight began to wane, and the eerie silence enveloped them. The party moved cautiously, staying alert to every rustle in the underbrush.


    Torin spoke softly, "Let¡¯s stay close, everyone. We¡¯ll face whatever dangerse our way together."


    As the party ventured deeper into the God Forsaken Forest, they suddenly felt an overwhelming pressure bearing down on their bodies. The air seemed thick and heavy, making it difficult to breathe. Before they knew it, they were all on their knees, struggling to stand against the force that seemed to push them down.


    ra tried to catch her breath, looking around in confusion. "What... what¡¯s happening? Why is it so hard to move?"


    Gromm grunted, his muscles straining against the invisible weight. "I don¡¯t know, but something¡¯s definitely not right here."


    Lyra gritted her teeth, trying to resist the pressure. "This... this must be the cursed forcefield the legends spoke of."


    Torin tried to summon his holy power, but even that seemed suppressed. "I can¡¯t use my abilities either. This is like nothing I¡¯ve ever encountered before."


    Ra frowned, feeling frustrated. "We can¡¯t go back now. We have to find a way through this."


    Amidst the struggle, Darius took a deep breath and focused on his status window. What he saw left him utterly bewildered.


    He stammered in disbelief. "No.. how is this even possible!?"

 Chapter 28: ? Uninvited guests

    The entire party was shocked and puzzled as they checked their status windows and saw the significant drop in their levels and grades. Darius scratched his head in disbelief, muttering, "What in the world just happened? How did my level and grade drop so drastically?"


    ra looked equally bewildered, her eyes scanning the status window again and again. "This can¡¯t be right," she said. "I was a level 40 mage expert before, and now I¡¯m down to level 7 mage novice! This forest is ying tricks on us!"


    Gromm¡¯s brow furrowed as he tried to make sense of the situation. "Something¡¯s not right here," he grumbled. "We need to be cautious. Maybe it¡¯s some kind of curse or illusion."


    Lyra nodded, her hand instinctively reaching for an arrow in her quiver. "I¡¯ve heard rumors about this forest," she said. "They say it messes with adventurers¡¯ minds, making them see things that aren¡¯t real. It¡¯s a test of strength and resilience."


    Torin, the cleric, closed his eyes in contemtion. "If that¡¯s the case, then we must stay focused and stick together," he advised. "Let¡¯s not let this illusionary magic get the best of us."


    Ra, always on alert, scanned the surroundings, her sharp eyes darting from tree to tree. "Agreed," she said firmly. "We can¡¯t afford to let our guards down."


    Darius furrowed his brow as he chimed in, "Wait a minute, this doesn¡¯t feel like any illusion magic I¡¯ve encountered before. My high-level skills are all locked, and when I tried to use them, nothing happened. It¡¯s as if the forest itself is suppressing our abilities."


    The rest of The Brave Vanguard exchanged puzzled nces, realizing that Darius might be onto something. ra spoke up, "He¡¯s right. My most powerful spells feel... restrained. This forest isn¡¯t just ying with our minds; it¡¯s interfering with our magic as well."


    Gromm grunted, adjusting the grip on his axe. "This is no ordinary forest, that¡¯s for sure. But whatever it is, we can¡¯t let it break us. We came here for the cores, and that¡¯s what we¡¯ll get."


    Darius nodded in agreement with Gromm¡¯s n. "You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s go get the cores and get out of here as quickly as possible. There¡¯s no telling what else this forest has in store for us, and I don¡¯t want to stick around to find out."


    Meanwhile back at the anthill, Akun approached Leona with a genuine smile of admiration on his face. "Leona, I have to say, the wall you and the rest of ourrades built around the anthill is truly impressive. You all did a fantastic job, and I¡¯m grateful for your hard work."


    Leona blushed slightly, a mix of pride and humility in her eyes. "Thank you, boss. It was a team effort, and I¡¯m d we could contribute to the colony¡¯s safety."


    Akun looked around, puzzled, as he examined the wall. "Hey, Leona, I don¡¯t see any doors or openings to get over this wall. How are we supposed to get inside the anthill?"


    Akun pondered to himself, "I mean, sure, I could use aspect power to levitate all of us over the wall. But that¡¯s not gonna work out every time. What if I¡¯m not here and the other ants need to get out?"


    Akun stood there, jaw dropped, as he watched Leona effortlessly walk up the wall vertically. He blinked in disbelief, unsure of what he was witnessing.


    "Wait, what?" Akun stammered, trying to make sense of it all. "You can just... walk up the wall like that?"


    Leona turned to him with a yful grin. "Of course! As ants, walking on vertical surfaces is natural to us." With that, she continued her ascent, defying gravity with every step.


    Ember and Ivy giggled, following Leona¡¯s lead. They easily scaled the wall, their movements fluid and graceful.


    Akun couldn¡¯t help but think to himself, "Wait, can I do that too? It looks so cool!" He watched in awe as Leona and the other ants scaled the wall vertically with ease, leaving him behind.


    Akun hesitated for a moment, then shrugged and decided to give it a try. He positioned himself in front of the wall and concentrated, With a determined expression, he took his first step, and to his surprise, his foot stuck to the wall as if it were glued.


    "Whoa!" Akun eximed, grinning in amazement. "This is incredible!"


    Leona chuckled. "Told you it was easy."


    Akun chuckled as they made their way up the walls. "You know," he said, "walking up walls like this makes me feel a bit like a certain superhero I used to admire back on Earth."


    After they got up the wall, Akun¡¯s eyes widened with wonder as he looked around at the ants in their human forms,ughing and ying together. Seeing them so carefree and joyful brought a smile to his face, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of happiness.


    "Look at them," Akun said, pointing at the antrades enjoying themselves. "They seem to be having so much fun."


    Leona nodded, her eyes sparkling with joy. "Yes, they do. It¡¯s heartwarming to see them like this."


    Ember and Ivy joined in, watching the ants¡¯ interactions with amusement. "They¡¯re just like us now," Ember said, his voice filled with delight.


    "They really are," Ivy added, a grin spreading across her face.


    Akun beamed with happiness as he shouted, "I¡¯m back!" to all the evolved ants in the anthill. Their cheerful response filled him with warmth and a sense of belonging.


    "Wee home, boss!" they called out in unison, their voices filled with genuine joy.


    With newfound confidence and excitement, Akun followed Leona¡¯s lead as they gracefully walked vertically downward from the wall, heading towards the ant hill.


    Once they reached the bottom, Leona turned to Akun with a proud smile. "You did great, boss! You¡¯ve got the hang of it already."


    Akun chuckled, still amazed by the experience. "Thanks, Leona. It¡¯s all thanks to you guys for showing me how."


    With newfound determination and a vision in mind, Akun addressed the gathered ants in the anthill. "Listen up, everyone. I¡¯ve been thinking about our future, and I believe it¡¯s time for us to dream big. We¡¯re not just normal monster ants anymore; we¡¯re a team, a family. And I want us to build something incredible together."


    The ants listened intently, their eyes filled with curiosity and excitement.


    "I want to build a city right here in the god forsaken forest," Akun continued. "A ce where we can call home, where we can thrive and grow. We¡¯ll expand our walls, make them stronger and taller, and ensure that we can protect our territory."


    A murmur of approval spread through the anthill, and the ants exchanged looks of determination.


    Leona stepped forward, her eyes shining with eagerness. "That sounds amazing, boss. We¡¯ll make it the best city in this entire forest!"


    As Akun gazed at the anthill, his mind filled with excitement and determination. "I want to create something special in this new world, something that we can all be proud of. And I know with this amazing family of mine, we¡¯ll achieve incredible things together."


    Meanwhile as Darius and his party ventured deeper into the god forsaken forest, they couldn¡¯t help but be captivated by the unique and rare herbs that adorned their path. Lyra, the party¡¯s mage, couldn¡¯t contain her excitement as she spotted each new discovery.


    "Look at these herbs! They¡¯re extraordinary!" Lyra eximed, her eyes gleaming with fascination. "We can use them for alchemy and create powerful potions!"


    Darius smiled at her enthusiasm but also felt a sense of urgency. "Lyra, I know these herbs are amazing, but let¡¯s not get too distracted. We have a mission to find the ant hill and retrieve the monster ant cores."


    Lyra pouted slightly but nodded, understanding that their primary goal was toplete the quest they had embarked upon.


    Following the rumors they had gathered, the party moved cautiously through the dense forest, keeping their eyes peeled for any signs of the anthill. The journey was filled with challenges, from treacherous terrains to strange creatures lurking in the shadows. But they pressed on, driven by the promise of reward and the thrill of adventure.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Finally, after what felt like an eternity of searching, they spotted it¡ªthe anthill. In the distance, it stood as a testament to the incredible world of the god forsaken forest.


    "There it is!" Darius eximed, pointing towards the anthill. "Our destination is within reach!"


    Lyra¡¯s eyes widened with excitement, and the rest of the party exchanged looks of relief and anticipation.


    "Everyone, be on your guard," Darius cautioned, eyeing the stone wall surrounding the anthill with suspicion. "We don¡¯t know the reason for that wall, and it could be there for a good reason. Let¡¯s approach cautiously and stay on our toes."


    The party nodded in agreement, their excitement tempered by the realization that they needed to proceed with caution. Lyra tucked the vials of herbs she had collected into her satchel, still eager to use them for alchemyter, but understanding the need for vignce now.

 Chapter 29: ? Humans! how dare they

    "Hey, Leona," Akun inquired curiously, "I noticed that I¡¯m not seeing some of the evolved male ants around. Where did they go?"


    Leona¡¯s face lit up with a smile as she shared, "You see, they¡¯re off on a little adventure to collect food for the anthill. It¡¯s an important job to make sure everyone has enough to eat and stay full of energy."


    Akun raised an eyebrow, intrigued by Leona¡¯s response. "Isn¡¯t most of the work in an ant colony handled by the females? Why send the males out for this task?" he asked.


    Leona replied with a warm smile, "The female ants still handle most of the actual gathering, but I don¡¯t want the male ants to bezy or feel less capable, boss. They should all be more like you, a true leader."


    Akun pondered to himself as he observed the male ants around him. "Except for Ember and I, all their stats are downright cringe-worthy," he thought with a hint of amusement. "The only thing they all seem to have inmon is their good looks." He chuckled softly at the thought.


    He saw some promise in his fellow male ants, you know? Their fighting skills might not be as shy as the females¡¯, but they could be real assets in other ways for the anthill. "I¡¯m thinking, down the line, we could set them up to gather info and create like a scouting crew," he thought out loud.


    Of course, Akun was also aware that they¡¯d need to amp up their abilities a bit for those jobs to work out.


    "Leona, can you tell me where they went? I want to go check on them," Akun said, his curiosity piqued.


    Leona nodded and replied, "They¡¯re near the edge of the forest."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go check them, you can stay here" Akun said, as he then began to walk up the wall.


    Meanwhile at the edge of the god forsaken forest, six of the male evolved ants, Liam, Oliver, Jake, Ethan, Max, and Leo, stood, pouting and discussing their newfound responsibilities.


    Liam crossed his arms, "This is so unfair! Ever since we evolved, the females have been making us do all the work."


    Oliver chimed in, "Yeah, seriously! We used to have it easy, and now they treat us like worker bees."


    Jake added, "I thought evolving was supposed to make things better for us, not worse."


    Ethan nodded, "Exactly. We should be out having fun, not working all the time."


    Max gave a yful smirk, "I miss the good old days when thedies would do all the heavy lifting."


    Leo, always the thoughtful one, observed the conversation with his usual contemtive expression.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    So, little did they know, a bunch of adventurers were low-key watching the guy ants chat it up. Their faces were all like, "Huh? What¡¯s going on here?" but you could tell they were also kinda curious about it.


    Darius, the leader, furrowed his brow and whispered to the others, "What are those creatures? They look so much like humans, but something feels off about them."


    ra, the cool elf who¡¯s all about bows and arrows, was like, "Totally get what you¡¯re saying. They¡¯re almost like humans, But, you know, looks can be tricky. Let¡¯s y it safe."


    Gromm, the half-orc who¡¯s all about smashing stuff, rolled his eyes and was like, "Honestly, I don¡¯t give a hoot about their looks. If they¡¯re monsters, they¡¯re monsters. Time to wreck ¡¯em!"


    Lyra, the magic whiz, jumped in and was like, "Hold on a sec. Before we go all crazy, we better make sure they¡¯re legit monsters and not just some lost souls or forest dwellers."


    Ra, the sneaky one, pitched in, saying, "Yeah, what she¡¯s saying makes sense. We shouldn¡¯t just go all out without figuring things out first. Let¡¯s keep an eye on ¡¯em a bit more."


    Then there¡¯s Torin, the cleric, nodding in agreement. "Yep, totally on the same page. Quick choices might just cause us headaches. We gotta figure out what these guys are all about."


    So, the gang decided to hide in the bushes, peeking at those fancy evolved ant monsters from afar. These ants were yapping away like they were having a chill chat, and you could hear their voices kinda echoing through the woods.


    But, here¡¯s the kicker: they were gabbing in some monsternguage that our adventurers couldn¡¯t wrap their heads around, so they were pretty much in the dark about what was being said.


    So, after a bit of checking things out, Lyra, who¡¯s all about the magic, was like, "I can use my appraisal skill to size up their info. It might spill the beans on whether they¡¯re legit monsters or not."


    Darius gave a thumbs-up, like, "Yeah, that works. Go for it, just keep it low-key. We don¡¯t wanna get their eyes on us."


    Lyra carefully activated her appraisal skill, focusing her magical energy on the evolved monster ants. She frowned as she read the results in her mind. "They are indeed monsters. Their status confirms it. But it¡¯s strange, they seem to possess high intelligence and advanced abilities. It¡¯s like they¡¯ve evolved beyond regr monster ants."


    The rest of the gang gave each other these worried looks. Things were getting trickier than they thought. These fancy ant monsters were more than just basic bugs, and going all-out without knowing their deal seemed like a gamble.


    Darius spoke with determination, "We can¡¯t jump to conclusions, but we can¡¯t ignore potential threats either. Let¡¯s be cautious and proceed with our original mission."


    Darius gathered his party members closer and spoke in a hushed but determined tone, "Alright, everyone, get ready. We¡¯re taking down those evolved monster ants and getting those cores. Lyra, I need you to cast your most powerful fire spell. We need all the firepower we can get."


    Lyra nodded, a flicker of concern crossing her face. "I¡¯ll give it my best shot, but I have to warn you, my attack might not be as strong as usual. These suppressed stats are really messing with my magic."


    Gromm cracked his knuckles, a fierce grin spreading across his face. "No worries, Lyra. We¡¯ve got your back. Let¡¯s show these ants what we¡¯re made of!"


    ra notched an arrow, her eyes scanning the area for any potential threats. "We should try to take them down quickly and efficiently. Don¡¯t let them get too close."


    Ra silently unsheathed her daggers, her agile fingers ready for action. "I¡¯ll be ready to strike when they least expect it."


    Torin held his staff tightly, a calming aura surrounding him. "Stay focused, everyone. We¡¯ll handle this together."


    Darius took a deep breath, his heart pounding with adrenaline. "Alright, on my count. Three... two... one... go!"


    Lyra unleashed a torrent of mes towards the evolved monster ants, the spell erupting from her hands with dazzling brilliance. However, as she had warned, the attack seemed weaker than usual, as if the forest itself was sapping her power.


    As the battle unfolded in the distance, a sudden burst of bright light caught Akun¡¯s attention. The explosion was so powerful that even from afar, he could see the fiery glow illuminating the canopy of the god forsaken forest. Without hesitation, Akun tapped into his aspect power, feeling the energy surge through him, and he lifted himself off the ground.


    Akun soared through the air, his speed increasing as he propelled himself toward the source of the explosion.


    As Akun watched the distant explosion, his mind raced with thoughts and spections about its source.


    "Who could have caused such a powerful explosion?" he wondered to himself, his eyes narrowing in thought. "The Kingins? No, their expertise lies in dark magic, and this looked more like a mage¡¯s work."


    He mentally dismissed the possibility of the Kingins being responsible, knowing that their capabilities didn¡¯t match the scale of the explosion.


    "The orcs? Impossible," he thought, recalling their amicable rtionship. "Well, I did fight one of their guards, but it was his fault and they owe me! They wouldn¡¯t attack us without reason."


    As he continued to ponder, the idea of goblins came to mind. They were known to be mischievous and sometimes aggressive, but their attacks were usually uncoordinated andcked the finesse disyed in the explosion.


    "Goblins? Unlikely," Akun concluded. "They¡¯re cunning, but not that organized, and they typically don¡¯t possess the power for such a destructive spell."


    He furrowed his brow, his mind searching for other possibilities. However, none seemed to fit the bill. The forest was full of diverse creatures and factions, but the scale and precision of the explosion didn¡¯t align with any known inhabitants.


    Akun¡¯s heart pounded with a mix of anger and concern as he soared closer to the source of the explosion. When he finally arrived, his eyes widened in shock and frustration. He saw a group of human adventurers attacking his antrades.


    "What the... what is going on?" Akun muttered, clenching his fists in fury.


    The evolved male ants were clearly in pain from the earlier explosion, but they were fighting back with determination. Their faces were etched with grit and defiance as they defended themselves against the unexpected assault.


    Akun¡¯s emotions surged as he watched his ant friends bravely holding their ground. He couldn¡¯t understand why these adventurers would attack peaceful creatures like them. A mixture of disbelief and rage surged through him.


    "Humans? how dare they?" Akun seethed inwardly, his mind racing with anger.


    Akun¡¯s presence caused a momentary pause in the chaos of the battle. The adventurers turned their attention towards him, taken aback by his sudden arrival and the intensity in his eyes.


    His purple eyes glowed brightly with a mix of fury and determination, a reflection of the power surging within him. The evolved male ants, though still in pain, looked up at their boss with gratitude and relief, knowing they now had someone to protect them.


    "I hope you humans have a very good exnation for your attack on myrades," Akun¡¯s voice rang out, firm andmanding.


    "If not, this ce shall be your graves."

 Chapter 30: ? The Fate of the adventurers

    Darius¡¯s heart echoed like a thunderous drumbeat within his chest, rendering him immobile as his gaze remained fixated on the enigmatic presence of Akun. His life as an adventurer had acquainted him with formidable beasts and treacherous adversaries, but none had ever exuded the sheer awe-inspiring intensity that Akun radiated.


    A thin sheen of sweat appeared on Darius¡¯s forehead as he grappled with this unprecedented encounter. "This is an entirely new league," he muttered, the weight of the situation bearing down on him. He had faced daunting adversaries before, but Akun was an entirely different level of formidable.


    The overwhelming pressure threatened to crush him, making each breath aborious endeavor. Fear gripped his heart, and doubt crept into his mind. Could he truly confront an adversary of such staggering strength?


    "I must face reality," Darius conceded, his trembling hands a testament to his unease. "This is unlike anything I¡¯ve ever encountered. We¡¯re talking about power on a divine scale. One wrong move, and I may note out of this alive."


    Awe and terror intertwined in his gaze, making it impossible to avert his eyes from Akun¡¯s mesmerizing, glowing purple orbs.


    Meanwhile, Oliver¡¯s voice quivered as he reached out to Akun, his desperation and fear palpable. Tears streamed down his cheeks, and his heart raced with concern for his woundedpanion.


    "Boss, please help!" Oliver pleaded, his voice cracking. "Leo is badly hurt, he¡¯s bleeding... I don¡¯t know what to do!"


    Akun¡¯s expression softened as he heard the distress in Oliver¡¯s voice. He immediately flew down to where Leo was lying, surrounded by the aftermath of the explosion.


    Thanks to the memories he had absorbed from the dark dragon, Akun casted "Greater Heal" spell. A brilliant aura of light enveloped Leo¡¯s wounded form, and the deep cuts and injuries slowly began to mend.


    Leo¡¯s pain started to subside, reced by a sense of relief and gratitude. "Boss, you saved me... Thank you," he said, his voice filled with appreciation.


    Akun smiled warmly. "It¡¯s all right, Leo. I learned this spell from a dragon¡¯s memories. I¡¯m just d I could help."


    Oliver and the other evolved male ants watched in amazement as theirrade¡¯s injuries were healed before their eyes. They knew they were witnessing something extraordinary, and their admiration for Akun grew even stronger.


    "That¡¯s incredible, boss," Oliver eximed.


    "Yeah, boss, you¡¯re getting stronger every day," Jake added.


    "Alright, everyone, let¡¯s take a moment to calm down," Akun said reassuringly. "I still need to heal the burns you all got."


    One by one, the evolved male ants gathered around Akun, their trust in him unwavering. As they stood close to him, Akun cast the healing spell on each of them, soothing their burns and easing their pain.


    As Akun was upied with healing hisrades, Darius¡¯s party members huddled together, they whispered urgently to each other, their faces tense with uncertainty. ra, the elven archer, was the first to speak up.


    "We can¡¯t take on that... thing," she said, her voice trembling slightly. "Did you all feel that pressure from earlier? It¡¯s like he¡¯s on a whole different level."


    Gromm, the half-orc barbarian, grunted in agreement. "I don¡¯t fancy being turned into dust by that guy. We should get out of here while we still can."


    Lyra, the sorceress, seemed torn. "But what about the monster cores? We came here for a reason, right? We can¡¯t just leave empty-handed."


    Ra, the rogue, chimed in, her eyes darting between herpanions. "It¡¯s too risky. We¡¯ve already slightly tried out from the battle we fought earlier, so we¡¯re not at our best. We shoulde back another time when we¡¯re better prepared."


    Torin, the cleric, considered their options. "Perhaps we can go find some other monster cores without angering that... thing. We don¡¯t want to make an enemy of him."


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Darius, their leader, remained silent for a moment, weighing their words. He knew that facing Akun head-on would be suicidal, especially with their weakened stats. But he also understood the importance of obtaining the monster cores for their quest.


    Finally, he spoke, his voice firm and resolute. "We¡¯ll leave for now. It¡¯s not worth risking our lives for a few monster cores. We¡¯ll retreat, find some other prey, we obviously can¡¯t take that guy down."


    As Akun was almost finished healing hisrades, his eyes zed with determination and anger. He had heard the whispers of Darius¡¯s party members, and he wasn¡¯t about to let them escape without a confrontation.


    "Shut up and wait right there!" Akun¡¯s voice boomed, echoing through the forest. "Running away won¡¯t save you from the consequences of your actions!"


    Darius¡¯s party members froze in their tracks, startled by Akun¡¯s sudden outburst. They turned to face him, their expressions a mix of fear and defiance.


    Darius then spoke up, voicing his astonishment.


    "I can¡¯t believe it," he said, shaking his head in disbelief. "That monster understood what we were saying, even responded."


    ra nodded in agreement, her eyes wide with surprise. "Monsters have their ownnguage,pletely different from ours. How can he understand us?"


    Gromm scratched his head, still trying to process what had just happened. "I don¡¯t know," he admitted. "But it¡¯s like he canmunicate with us on a whole different level."


    Lyra chimed in, her curiosity piqued. "Could it be some kind of magic or skill he possesses?" she wondered aloud.


    "Darius, he¡¯sing this way!" ra whispered urgently, her eyes widening in fear.


    The party members quickly silenced themselves, their hearts pounding with a mix of anxiety and anticipation.


    As Akun walked steadily towards the adventurers, they could feel the weight of his presence bearing down on them. His purple eyes seemed to pierce through their souls, leaving them feeling exposed and vulnerable.


    Darius took a deep breath, trying to steady his nerves. "Stay calm, everyone," he whispered to his party members. "Let me do the talking."


    As Akun approached, Darius stepped forward and cleared his throat. "We didn¡¯t mean any harm," he began, his voice slightly shaky but resolute. "We were just passing through the forest, and... we got caught up in the explosion."


    Akun smirked sarcastically at the adventurers. "Oh, I bet you were just innocent bystanders caught in the explosion, right? Clearly, you¡¯re just victims here," he replied.


    Darius, trying to defuse the situation, nodded hastily. "Yeah, yeah, that¡¯s right. We didn¡¯t mean any harm," he stammered.


    But before anyone could say anything else, Akun¡¯s form shifted into the majestic Dmute. He conjured a massive silver hammer and swung it swiftly towards Darius. The warrior managed to raise his broadsword just in time to block the attack, but the force behind it still sent him flying backward. "Whoa!" Darius eximed, trying to regain his bnce.


    His concerned party members rushed to his side, asking if he was alright. "I¡¯m okay, I¡¯m okay," Darius replied, shaking off the shock of the impact. But inside, he knew they were in a dangerous situation, facing a being of immense power.


    Akun couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow at the adventurers¡¯ feeble attempt to y innocent. "Seriously? You think I¡¯m that oblivious? It¡¯s clear you guys caused that explosion," he scoffed, not buying their act for a second.


    Darius, feeling a bit uneasy, tried to salvage the situation. "Look, we didn¡¯t mean to cause any harm. It was a misunderstanding," he offered, hoping to reason with Akun.


    Akun¡¯s eyes narrowed, and a sly grin spread across his face as he addressed the adventurers. "Considering how weak you all are, I¡¯ll go easy on you. Feel free to make a futile attempt to fight for your freedom," he taunted.


    "So don¡¯t worry," Akun continued, his tone almost yful. "There are some questions I want answers to, and I can¡¯t get those from your lifeless bodies."


    Darius and his party exchanged nervous nces, realizing they were hopelessly outmatched. They tightened their grips on their weapons, trying to gather their courage.


    His words sent a chill down their spines. It was clear that their lives were in his hands, and they had no choice but toply.


    "Enough talk!" Darius yelled, trying to put on a brave front. "We won¡¯t go down without a fight!"


    The adventurers charged at Akun with all the strength they could muster, but it was futile. Akun effortlessly dodged their attacks and countered with precise strikes. Despite his promise to limit his power, he was still far more skilled and powerful than they could handle.


    As the battle ensued, the adventurers soon found themselves knocked to the ground, their weapons scattered around them. They gasped for breath, their bodies bruised and battered.


    "Give up yet?" Akun asked, a hint of amusement in his voice.


    Darius gritted his teeth, refusing to admit defeat. "We won¡¯t... back down...," he managed to say betweenbored breaths.


    Akun approached Darius¡¯s fallen sword, the silver de gleaming in the dappled sunlight filtering through the forest canopy. With a swift kick, he sent the sword sliding across the ground, stopping just a few feet away from Darius.


    "Pick it up!" Akunmanded, his voice firm and unwavering.


    Darius hesitated for a moment, eyeing the weapon warily. He knew he was no match for Akun, and the idea of picking up his sword to continue the fight seemed futile. But Akun¡¯s unwavering gaze left him with no choice.


    "I said, pick it up!" Akun repeated firmly, his purple eyes locked on Darius.

 Chapter 31: The battle with the adventurers

    Once Darius regained his footing, clutching his sword tightly, Akun swung his silver hammer against Darius¡¯s broadsword. The impact created a strong shockwave that echoed through the surroundings. The sheer force of the sh propelled Darius backwards, causing him to tumble onto the forest floor once more.


    Darius clenched his teeth, his hands shaking as he fought to stand steady. "You... you monster!" he eximed, his voice filled with a mix of fear and anger.


    Akun, now towering in Dmute¡¯s form, looked down at Darius with a mix of amusement and annoyance. His movements were like a dance of grace and power, each step deliberate and controlled. He took five calcted steps backward, effortlessly dodging all of Darius¡¯s attacks before they could make contact.


    Letting out a powerful shout, Darius charged towards Akun, putting all his strength into the swing of his sword. However, Akun moved like a shadow, nimble and hard to catch. He effortlessly spun around Darius, moving with a grace that seemed beyond human, his body gliding through the air with remarkable agility.


    "You can¡¯t run forever," Darius growled, his heart pounding in his chest.


    Akun let out a low chuckle. "Who said anything about running?" he replied cryptically.


    With a fierce yell, Darius lunged at Akun, swinging his sword yet again. But Akun was like a shadow, his body fluidly moving to evade the attack. It was as if he could anticipate every move before it even happened, his instincts honed to perfection.


    "Is that all you¡¯ve got?" Akun taunted, his voice echoing in the forest.


    Darius gritted his teeth, his heart pounding with frustration. "I won¡¯t let you win!" he shouted, determination in his eyes.


    Each time Darius tried to strike, Akun countered with a devastating blow. He struck with precision, aiming for weak spots in Darius¡¯s defense. It was as if he knew exactly where to hit to cause the most damage.


    "You¡¯re going to have to do better than that," he said coolly.


    With a sudden burst of speed, Akun closed the distance between him and Darius,nding a powerful punch that sent the warrior sprawling to the ground, falling back down yet again. Darius groaned in pain, struggling to get back up.


    But instead of delivering a finishing blow, Akun simply stood there, his eyes fixed on Darius. "Come on, pick up your sword, we¡¯re not done!" hemanded, his voice intense.


    Darius¡¯s party members watched in awe and fear. Lyra¡¯s hands trembled as she tried to summon her magic, but she had already depleeted her mana with herst attack, and the suppression of her stats made it difficult to cast even the simplest spell.


    ra notched an arrow, her aim steady, but she hesitated to release it, unsure if it would have any effect on the formidable opponent before them. "What are we going to do?" she whispered to Gromm.


    Gromm clenched his fists, his muscles tensed with the desire to rush into the fray. "We can¡¯t just stand here," he said, his voice determined.


    "I¡¯m going in!"


    Gromm¡¯s words rang out amidst the tension, his muscles bunching as he charged forward. His powerful legs propelled him with a thunderous force, his boots carving furrows in the forest floor.


    Akun¡¯s attention shifted momentarily. He saw Gromm approaching, his gaze then shifted back to Darius, still recovering from the previous attack, a vulnerable target in his current state.


    "Sorry, Darius."


    With a swift movement, Akun spun around, his silver hammer glowing with power. He swung it in a wide arc, a controlled strike aimed at Darius.


    The impact was precise, the hammer connecting with Darius¡¯s side. A brief sh of pain crossed Darius¡¯s face before his eyes rolled back, and he crumbled to the ground, unconscious.


    "Rest for now."


    With Darius incapacitated, he could focus his attention solely on Gromm and the other adventurers.


    "Here Ie!"


    Gromm¡¯s voice broke through the tension, his massive frame charging forward like a boulder. His boots mmed into the ground, leaving deep marks in the earth.


    "Alright, let¡¯s do this."


    Akun¡¯s reply was cool and collected, his grip on the silver hammer steady. His eyes locked onto Gromm¡¯s approach, ready for the sh.


    Gromm¡¯s battleaxe sliced through the air, sunlight glinting off its edge. His forehead creased with determination, muscles bulging as he aimed the strike.


    "Take this!" He said.


    Akun sidestepped the attack smoothly, his muscles shifting with practiced ease. He shed a smug grin, his body poised for the next move.


    Akun¡¯s silver hammer swept down in a sweeping arc, the force of his swing causing the air to whistle around him. Gromm¡¯s abdominals tightened instinctively as he leaned back, narrowly avoiding the hammer¡¯s impact. Splinters of wood flew as the forest floor bore the brunt of Akun¡¯s powerful blow.


    You¡¯ve got skill, I¡¯ll give you that."


    Akun¡¯s voice held respect, a grin tugging at his lips.


    "I¡¯m not finished!"


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Gromm¡¯s face contorted in a fierce scowl, his deltoids and pectoral muscles straining as he lunged forward again. His boots dug into the earth, propelling him toward Akun with a burst of speed. Akun responded with a swift sidestep, his quadriceps contracting with controlled strength as he evaded Gromm¡¯s attack once more.


    "You¡¯re persistent."


    Akun¡¯s voice remained calm as he responded to Gromm¡¯s assault. His legs carried him backward, his quads contracting with each calcted step.


    "I won¡¯t back down!"


    Gromm¡¯s voice was a fierce growl, his muscles quivering with exertion. He swung his battleaxe with unwavering determination, his core engaged to maintain his bnce.


    Akun¡¯s silver hammer descended with a swift arc, the air whistling around the weapon. He targeted Gromm¡¯s weapon arm, aiming to disarm his opponent.


    "Not this time!"


    Gromm¡¯s resolve zed in his eyes as he brought his battleaxe up in a desperate block. The impact sent shockwaves through his forearm, the muscles absorbing the force of the blow.


    Their weapons shed again and again, the sound ringing out like thunder. Each movement was precise, each attack calcted as they engaged in a battle of strength and strategy.


    "You won¡¯t defeat me!"


    Gromm¡¯s voice was a fierce promation, his teeth gritted as he poured every ounce of his energy into his strikes.


    "Is that all you¡¯ve got?"


    Akun¡¯s retort was met with a sh of annoyance in his eyes.


    "Ugh, this is dragging on," Akun muttered to himself. His impatience was evident. "I¡¯ve got stuff to do back at the anthill. Time to finish this up."


    Akun¡¯s words reverberated in the tense air. "Alright, no more holding back," he dered, his purple eyes zing with newfound determination. Extending his hand toward the surroundings, his aspect power responded eagerly to hismand.


    A sizeable boulder, nestled amidst the forest undergrowth, trembled and was hoisted into the air. With a powerful sweep of his arm, Akun propelled it toward the adventurers.


    Gromm, his towering physique serving as a bulwark, braced himself to counter the iing projectile. The impact reverberated through him, a grunt of effort escaping his lips.


    Gromm¡¯s voice rang out. "Ugh! We can¡¯t let him overwhelm us like this!"


    In a swift disy of agility, ra, the elven archer, darted aside. Gracefully, she rolled to the ground, narrowly evading the boulder¡¯s weighty descent.


    ra¡¯s urgent call filled the air. "Move! Find cover!"


    Ra, the nimble rogue, took advantage of a nearby tree to nimbly vault over the boulder¡¯s path. Her lithe formnded in a crouch, her sharp eyes scanning for an opening.


    Ra¡¯s voice was tense. "He¡¯s using the environment against us!"


    Torin, the sagacious cleric, raised his staff, channeling energy to create a radiant shield of light. Just in time, the shield deflected a smaller fragment hurled their way. The impact jolted his stance, but he stood firm.


    Torin¡¯s determinedmand followed. "Stay vignt! Don¡¯t let your guard down!"


    Akun¡¯s aspect power seemed boundless, nature itself bending to his will. Grasping a fallen tree trunk, its coarse texture under his grip, he wielded it like a battering ram against the adventurers.


    Gromm¡¯s formidable muscles flexed as he charged at the iing trunk, meeting it with a thunderous collision. Though the force staggered him, he stubbornly held his ground.


    Gromm¡¯s voice strained. "Not gonna... give in...!"


    ra¡¯s lithe form weaved a dance of evasion, her arrow drawn. She released it in an attempt to disrupt Akun¡¯s focus. Yet, her shot veered off target as debris from the battlefield deflected her aim.


    ra¡¯s frustrated words echoed. "We need a strategy... to counter his attacks!"


    In the midst of the chaos, Ra kept up her acrobatic moves, trying to survive. She aimed to nk Akun, to take him by surprise.


    But suddenly, a whirl of debris blocked her view, leaving her momentarily confused.


    Ra¡¯s voice showed her concern. "This isn¡¯t... going ording to n!"


    Torin used light magic to create a barrier, to shield from Akun¡¯s continuous attacks. Despite his shield holding up, each projectile¡¯s impact tested his resilience, echoing through him.


    As the adventurers fought to defend themselves against the relentless onught, exhaustion started to slow down their movements. They felt desperate as they struggled to stop Akun¡¯s attacks.


    Akun¡¯s tone was resolute. "Time to bring this to an end."


    Infusing his aspect power into his attack, Akun conjured an array of swords. Instantly, they surged forward, aimed at the adventurers. They tried their best to defend, but the wounds they sustained and the blood they lost inevitably led to them losing consciousness. And with that, Akun lifted up their unconscious bodies with his aspect power and took them all back to the anthill.

 Chapter 32: The motive behind their actions

    Darius began to wake up, his mind gradually clearing as his senses starteding back to him. The darkness surrounding him felt like it was closing in, a weight on his chest that made it hard to breathe. A mix of panic and confusion welled up as he tried to figure out what had happned.


    In the darkness, Darius spoke with a shaky voice, his words carrying the weight of his anxiety. "What... what¡¯s happening? Where are we? Why is it so dark? We were just fighting...


    the ants, right? I got hit by a silver hammer and then... I can¡¯t remember. This isn¡¯t right. We shouldn¡¯t be here. We need to get out, now!"


    All of a sudden, Darius heard a voicemanding, "Illuminate," Suddenly, light flooded his previously dim surroundings, revealing the scene in front of him. As his eyes adjusted, he came to the realization that he wasn¡¯t alone.


    With a quiver in his voice, Darius extended his hand towards his fallenrades, his deep concern unmistakable in his words. "Hey, guys! Wake up! Come on, we can¡¯t stay here. Something¡¯s not right. ra, Gromm, Ra, Torin! Wake up!


    We need to figure out what¡¯s going on and get out of here!"


    Akun stood in front of them, his figure partly hidden by the brightness, his gaze locked onto them.


    At the sight of Akun, Darius¡¯s heart raced as he tried to push himself up, his body protesting with various aches and pains. With a blend of bewilderment and resolve, Darius fought to stand, his eyes unwaveringly focused on Akun. He cleared his throat, his voice tinged with both apprehension and defiance. "Did you... did you capture us? What is this ce? What do you want with us?"


    Akun¡¯s eyes glowed with a vivid purple as he addressed Darius. "Oh... you are inside the anthill, wee to my home!"


    Akun¡¯s voice cut through the tension, a note of reassurance in his tone. "Calm down. If things go the way I want, you guys will only need to answer a few questions."


    Darius¡¯s defiance was palpable. "We won¡¯t be answering any questions."


    A grim smile tugged at the corners of Akun¡¯s lips. "Well, Darius, you¡¯ve got two options now." His voice held an edge of authority. "You can either answer my questions obediently and leave with your lives, or you can remain stubborn and meet your ends in this anthill."


    Gradually, Darius¡¯s party members started to stir, their confused forms bing more aware of their surroundings. confused murmurs filled the air as they blinked and tried to make sense of their situation.


    Lyra¡¯s voice was the first to break through the haze, her toneced with bewilderment, "What... Where are we?"


    Gromm¡¯s gruff voice joined in, his confusion evident, "Feels like we got hit by a boulder..."


    Ra¡¯s voice followed, her words a mix of surprise and disbelief, "Wait, did we get captured?"


    Torin¡¯s calming presence chimed in, "Stay calm, everyone. Let¡¯s assess the situation."


    Darius¡¯s own thoughts raced as he watched his party members gradually be more alert.


    Darius thought to himself, "We¡¯re in no shape to fight, not like this." Looking at his dazed party members, he knew they shared his sentiment. As they began to stir and exchange uncertain nces, he mumbled under his breath, "Guess we better answer his questions for now."


    Darius rubbed his temples, still feeling the effects of the earlier battle. He looked at Akun, his gaze conflicted yet resigned. "Alright," he said with a sigh, "what do you want to know?"


    Akun¡¯s lips curled into a small, sardonic smile. He leaned forward slightly and fixed his gaze on Darius. "Let¡¯s get straight to it then," he said. "Why did you and your partye here and attack myrades?"


    Darius¡¯s eyes met Akun¡¯s intense gaze as he answered, "We came here for monster ant cores."


    Akun¡¯s voice resonated with a menacing blend of inquiry and censure as he demanded, "so you dare attack myrades to harvest their cores, even tho they looked human?"


    As Akun questioned Darius about their motives, Darius¡¯s party members spoke up in his defense, each offering their perspective with a touch of anxiety.


    ra, the elven archer, nervously added, "We didn¡¯t mean to hurt anyone. We were desperate."


    Gromm, the towering half-orc, grumbled, "We¡¯ve been having a rough timetely. Needed money for food and our necessities."


    Lyra, the mage, nodded in agreement, "Yeah, it was more about survival-"


    Hushing down the adventurers, Akun¡¯s voice echoed, "Shut up! I don¡¯t recall granting any of you the right to speak. Just so we¡¯re clear, you¡¯re in my territory now, all of you are my captives. I hold the power to end your lives as I wish. So, watch your words and actions carefully ¨C if I were you, that is."


    Akun swiftly continued, "Now, let¡¯s return to the questions."


    His words held a somber undertone, the gravity of the situation settling in as he made them considered the consequences of their actions.


    "Very well," Akun responded, his gaze unwavering. "On to question two. Have any of you heard any rumors about ¡¯Summoned heroes¡¯?"


    Darius and hispanions exchanged worried nces before Darius spoke up. "Well," he began hesitantly, "I have heard some rumors about those ¡¯Summoned heroes,¡¯ but as far as I know, they¡¯re still in training."


    Akun¡¯s grin widened slightly as he posed his next question. "So, any ideas about their level and grade at this point?"


    Darius replied with a thoughtful expression, "Considering their short training time, I¡¯d say they¡¯re probably at the novice grade."


    Akun¡¯s thoughts raced as he questioned the Endless Evolution system. "System, what is the novice grade, tho it sounds weak I can¡¯t recall encountering such a stage during my own evolution process."


    [The novice grade and the insect grade are essentially identical in terms of their ssification and attributes. The only distinction lies in the fact that the insect grade is reserved for creatures of your kind, epassing the unique traits and qualities of monster evolution.]


    After the system¡¯s response had settled in the air, an air of contemtion seemed to envelop Akun. It was Darius who eventually broke through the silence, his words bearing a mix of curiosity and a readiness to continue.


    "Do you have all the answers you need?" he inquired, his gaze directed at Akun.


    A small, snister smile touched Akun¡¯s lips, and he nodded as if acknowledging Darius¡¯s unspoken question. "Yes, that¡¯s everything," he confirmed, his voice carrying a sense of assurance that their conversation had reached its conclusion.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    With authority, Akun dered, "Since I am a man of my word, I¡¯ll uphold my promise and grant you all your freedom. Follow me," hemanded.


    As they readied to depart, Akun¡¯s interruption held a solemn warning, his tone and demeanor both serious.


    "Wait a moment," he began, his gaze piercing into each adventurer¡¯s eyes. "Listen up, all of you. What went down today is a secret you better take to your damn graves. You¡¯d be wise to handle this info like it¡¯s fragile ss. Hold it tight, keep it locked down. ¡¯Cause if any other soul dares to step foot in this forest to mess with my colony, mark my words ¨C I¡¯ll find you, and I will end you."


    A heavy understanding passed between them, an unspokenw forged through their shared fear. Akun¡¯s eyes bore the seriousness of his threath, making certain they grasped the importance of his words. Once the tension calmed down, he led them out of the anthill.


    Each step he took exuded menace, each turn navigated with a hint of seriousness, as if Akun was secretly warning of the consequences that would happen if they didn¡¯t keep their mouths shut.


    Guided by Akun¡¯s presence, the adventurers emerged from the depths of the anthill and into the dappled sunlight of the forest. The transition from darkness to light felt almost symbolic, as if a new chapter had unfolded before them. Though their encounter had been marked by tension and uncertainty, a sense of danger seemed to harden the atmosphere.


    Stepping out from the dim interior, they were greeted by the gentle, warm hues of the forest.


    Just as the adventurers were about to depart, Akun¡¯s voice cut through, "I¡¯ll be tagging along, so getfortable." His words sent shivers down their spines, memories of their intense battle with him resurfacing.


    Upon reaching the forest¡¯s edge, Darius, his voice tinged with fear, piped up, "This is where we say goodbye."


    Akun¡¯s response was firm, "You better start moving before I change my mind." Fearing his presence, the adventurers quickened their pace, driven by anxiety.

 Chapter 33: What lies beyond the barrier

    As the adventurers created some distance between themselves and Akun a palpable sense of relief seemed to wash over them, though hidden beneath their polite farewells. The boundary between the dense woods and the world beyond felt like a return to familiarity, a ce where their fears could slowly dissipate.


    Darius¡¯s nce toward Akun held a mixture of gratitude and underlying tension. He was d to be leaving this unusual encounter behind, even though the meeting held an undeniable element of curiosity.


    As the adventurers walk away, Darius couldn¡¯t help but steal ast nce back at the forest¡¯s edge, where Akun stood. The memory of their time together was a peculiar mixture of awe and fear, his heart still racing from the unexpected encounters and power that Akun wielded.


    The whisper of the wind carried his thoughts, a silent acknowledgment that they were indeed heading back to where they felt more secure. And as the distance grew between them and the forest, Darius knew he could finally release the tension that had gripped him.


    His party members echoed his sentiments. Once they were a considerable distance away, the shared sentiment became a topic of conversation.


    "I¡¯m just d we¡¯re out of there," ra admitted, her voice soft but filled with relief.


    Gromm let out a deep breath, his shoulders rxing. "That was... intense."


    Ra chimed in, her words resonating with the group. "Did you see the way he moved? It was like he was reading our every thought."


    Torin nodded, his expression mirroring their unease. "I¡¯ve never felt such pressure from anyone or anything before."


    Darius¡¯s agreement was evident in the tired smile he offered them. "We¡¯re all in agreement, then."


    As they continued on their path, the forest¡¯s mysteries and the enigmatic figure they had encountered became tales to be shared. Their steps might have taken them away from Akun, but the memory of his presence and power lingered, a reminder of the otherworldly experiences that could change their perspectives forever.


    Emerging from the forest¡¯s depths, the adventurers breathed a collective sigh of relief as they stepped back into familiar territory. The resonant chime of their status windows filled the air, their ethereal presence casting a gentle glow.


    Darius and hispanions exchanged knowing nces, their faces a mix of intrigue and familiarity with the phenomenon. ra¡¯s voice held a tinge of amazement. "The forest¡¯s effect, fading away."


    Gromm scratched his head, a grin forming. "Our stats are going back to normal."


    As the luminous disy flickered to life, their stats gradually realigned. The skewed numbers that had puzzled them within the forest returned to their customary values. ra murmured in realization. "Our stats... back to what they were."


    Gromm¡¯s jovial chuckle resonated. "Guess the forest¡¯s trick didn¡¯tst."


    Ra¡¯s voice held a lightugh. "Who knew a stroll could mess with us like that?"


    Darius nodded, a sense of camaraderie uniting them. "Back to our adventurer selves."


    As the status windows dimmed, a renewed sense of determination settled over the group. With the oddity of the forest behind them, they embraced the ordinary yet thrilling path thaty ahead, their steps echoing with the echoes of their shared adventure.


    Having put a considerable distance between themselves and the forest, Akun¡¯s gaze lifted to the sky.


    A faint smile graced his lips as he murmured, almost to himself, "Ordinary eyes wouldn¡¯t catch it, but after my evolution... I now possess the eyes of a true dragon."


    His purple eyes, glinting with a mix of wisdom and power, were fixed upon the barrier that enshrouded the ursed forest. The magical veil, imperceptible to most, was vividly apparent to Akun.


    [Barrier Stats:]


    [Caster: Vino Valona]


    [Tier: God]


    [Barrier Effects: Weakening (SSS Rank)]


    [Durability: +99999]


    [Notice!! The Weakening effect, denoted by its formidable SSS Rank, signified the barrier¡¯s ability to dampen the strength, skills, and attributes of those it enclosed. No matter how fearsome a being¡¯s powers might be, they would find their might sapped and their abilities dulled within the barrier¡¯s confines.]


    "Vino Valona... that name¡¯s got some weight to it," Akun mused to himself, his eyes trained on the barrier standing like an invisible wall in front of him. "Last true dragon, turned betrayer, and then she climbed up thedder to godhood."


    He let his eyelids drop for a beat, letting the ck dragon¡¯s memories rush in. A flurry of images, a mix of power, love, and twisty decisions, yed out in his mind like a movie. The whole saga of her choices, the ripples they caused, it all danced vividly in his thoughts.


    "It¡¯s like her love and her double-cross set the GPS for all our lives," he went on, his tone carrying a dash of wonder and reflection. "Dumping us into this new world, throwing us into her story, and setting off fireworks we couldn¡¯t even imagine."


    A soft smile tugged at the corners of his mouth as he unraveled the intricateyers of connections. "And now here I am, staring at this barrier. I can¡¯t help but think about the masterss she¡¯s taught us in destiny. She locked her crew up in this forest, and it¡¯s like the echoes still bounce around."


    "Can I break through this barrier?" Akun muttered to himself, a contemtive look in his eyes. His gaze remained fixed on the transparent obstruction before him, his mind ying out various scenarios.


    "I mean, I¡¯m pretty darn powerful under the effect of that weakening spell. If this is me weakened, I can¡¯t help but wonder... How strong will I be when I¡¯m finally free of this?"


    The thought churned in his mind, curiosity mingling with a healthy dose of excitement. His lips curled into a faint smile as he imagined the potential surge of power once the barrier¡¯s constraints were lifted.


    "It¡¯s like being coiled up, ready to burst out. A dragon unchained, perhaps."


    A breeze rustled the leaves around him, carrying a whisper of anticipation. "Guess there¡¯s only one way to find out," he murmured, his eyes narrowing thoughtfully. Akun took a step back from the barrier.


    "Here goes nothing," Akun muttered to himself, determination zing in his eyes. With newfound resolve, he gathered his strength and charged toward the barrier with all his might.


    "Aaaaargh!" Akun¡¯s voice erupted into a cry of anguish, his face contorted in pain. His hands instinctively grasped his head as if trying to quell the intense throbbing that reverberated within.


    "I-I can¡¯t believe it... the barrier... it¡¯s imprable," he managed to gasp between clenched teeth, his voice strained by the ordeal. The frustration in his tone was palpable, a mix of disbelief and a deep yearning to transcend the limitations that confined him.


    Wll, that didn¡¯t quite go as nned," he muttered, his voice tinged with a mix of disbelief and annoyance.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    [Notice!! Exit denied]


    Akun¡¯s thoughts raced as he contemted the meaning behind the message "Exit denied." His curiosity and determinationpelled him to seek answers.


    He focused his attention inward, reaching out to the endless evolution system that resided within his mind.


    "Endless Evolution System," he called out within his thoughts, his mental voice resonating with urgency.


    [Ding!! What is it yer? QwQ]


    "Is there any way to ovee this barrier? Maybe by using evolution points or something?"


    [Notice!! Evolution points are designated exclusively for evolution and utilization of the the Super Gamer Shop. Oveing external barriers is not within the scope of their application. As of now, there is no known method to breach this specific barrier using evolution points.]


    [Notice!! yer, an alternative solution to navigate beyond this barrier could be acquiring the Puppeteer skill from the Super Gamer Shop. This skill would enable you to craft a silver puppet, allowing customization of its appearance and attributes. This puppet, not bound by the barrier, could potentially aid you in exploring beyond it¡¯s confines.]


    Akun¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment as he gazed at the price disyed for the puppeteer skill. He muttered to himself, "That¡¯s... a hefty cost."


    [Notice!! yer, remember that substantial gains often require significant investments. The Puppeteer skill, though expensive, could offer a valuable solution. Proceeding with the purchase will grant you the means to create a silver puppet. Please confirm your decision.]


    With a resigned sigh, he realized that his options were limited. He finally spoke aloud, "Well, I guess I don¡¯t have much of a choice if I want to explore what exists beyond the barrier." Taking a deep breath, he clicked on the confirmation button to make the purchase.


    [Notice!! Skill: Puppeteer Acquired]


    Akun activated the Puppeteer skill, and suddenly a silver figure materialized before him. As if by magic, the figure gained color, and Akun¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment.


    "Wait... This character is.."

 Chapter 34: A hope for adventure and a dream of purpose

    Akun¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment as the silver puppet before him transformed into a colorful form. To his surprise, it bore an uncanny resemnce to Blisk, the dark mage electromancer from Alvaleon Dark Fantasy. The puppet donned a sleek ck armor adorned with intricate patterns, giving it an edgy and unique appearance.


    The puppet¡¯s aura exuded an air of enigma and power, much like the character it resembled.


    "Whoa, this is seriously amazing," Akun eximed with a mix of surprise and excitement.


    "Look at that, it¡¯s looks exactly like Blisk!" Akun marveled, his eyes still wide with amazement. But then he wondered, "How do I control it though?"


    The system¡¯s response was quick.


    [Notice!! "Your puppeteer skill is currently at level one. You can only give simple instructions, and the puppet will follow.]


    "Alright, let¡¯s see what you can do," Akun instructed the puppet, gesturing for it to assume a battle stance.


    Akun couldn¡¯t help but feel a tinge of disappointment as he watched the silver puppet adopt a simple battle stance. "I was expecting something a bit more... impressive," hemented.


    The system chimed in to remind him.


    [Notice!! your puppeteer skill is currently at level one. The puppet can only perform basic actions at this level.]


    "System, if I upgrade the Puppeteer skill, how much moreplex actions can the puppet carry out?" Akun inquired, curious about the potential improvements.


    [Notice!! Upgrading the Puppeteer skill will allow the puppet to carry outplex instructions equivalent to a skilled individual. However, please note that the puppet will not possess consciousness or independent decision-making abilities.]


    "System, you mentioned that the puppet can help me explore beyond the barrier. But how can I know what the puppet is seeing? It¡¯s just a puppet following instructions," Akun questioned, trying to understand the limitations.


    [Notice!! Upon upgrading the Puppeteer skill to the master level, you will unlock a control mode called "Deep Dive." In this mode, you can use your consciousness to directly control the puppet¡¯s actions and see through its eyes, enabling you to explore and experience the world beyond the barrier.]


    "Really? That¡¯s truly amazing," Akun eximed in surprise. He then asked, "System, you mentioned that I can customize the puppet¡¯s appearance. Does that mean I can change it into a girl?"


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    [Yes, it is possible to customize the puppet¡¯s appearance, including changing its gender. However, I would advise the yer to not get carried away with extreme modifications.]


    Akun nodded, absorbing the information. "Okay, good to know. Now, system, how many evolution points do I still have?"


    [You currently have 1567 evolution points.]


    "Alright," Akun responded. "Upgrade the puppeteer skill to the master level."


    [Processing...]


    Suddenly, a sharp pang shot through Akun¡¯s head. He winced, then asked in frustration, "Darn it, system, why does upgrading skills give me headaches and evolving my whole body?"


    [Sill upgrades can cause headaches because they are being registered on your soul, simr to the difort humans feel when getting tattoos. As for evolution, your body structure is being disassembled and then reassembled, which can cause physical difort.]


    [Upgradepleted!!]


    [Deep dive mode now avable!!]


    "Here goes nothing."


    With a determined exhale, Akun initiated the upgraded skill¡¯s Deep Dive mode. Almost instantly, a sense of drowsiness enveloped him, and he felt himself sinking to the ground. As his vision faded, he saw his own body copsing.


    Then, as if waking from a dream, Akun¡¯s consciousness surged into the silver puppet¡¯s form. He opened his eyes, his awareness now residing within this new vessel. Looking down, he marveled at the puppet¡¯s intricate details, his surprise evident in his thoughts.


    In his puppet form, Akun took curious steps toward his slumbering original body. With puppet-like fingers, he gently poked his original body¡¯s cheek, a hint of amusement in his voice as he mused, "Am I asleep right now?"


    He yfully used both of his puppet-like hands to experiment with his original body¡¯s features, gently manipting and prodding at his own face with a mix of intrigue and amusement.


    Rising to his feet, he approached the barrier, standing mere inches away from its ethereal surface. His puppet body¡¯s gaze was unwavering, fixed on the shimmering energy that separated him from the world beyond. In a voiceced with determination, he murmured, "Time for the moment of truth."


    With a mixture of uncertainty and hope, he took a deep breath and stepped forward, crossing the threshold of the barrier. To his astonishment, the barrier didn¡¯t resist his passage; he simply walked through it as if it was no more than a veil of mist. Shocked and bewildered, he turned to look back at his unconscious original body,id near a tree within the confines of the barrier.


    Feeling a rush of both aplishment and relief, he muttered under his breath, "I did it." Recognizing that he had found a solution to leave the forest at his will, he decided to carefully conceal his puppet body in a safe spot. He understood that he should return to the anthill in his own physical form.


    Upon his return to the anthill with his original body, Akun was met by Leona, Ember, and Ivy.


    Concern was evident on their faces as they questioned their boss¡¯s well-being. Leona¡¯s voice held a mixture of worry and curiosity as she asked, "boss, are you alright? What happened out there?"


    Ember¡¯s brows furrowed as he chimed in, "And why did you let those adventurers go? After what they did to ourrades, they deserved punishment."


    Ivy, her gaze steady, added, "We were prepared to stand with you against them."


    Akun took a moment to gather his thoughts. His gaze shifted to the entrance of the anthill, a thoughtful look on his face as he exined his perspective.


    "You know, going all out against those adventurers might feel good in the moment, but it could turn out to be a big messter. If they go missing and someonees looking, they might stumble upon our anthill. And if they decide to retaliate, or hunt us because of resources, it could put our whole colony at risk."


    He leaned in a bit, his tone earnest. "But that¡¯s not all. I used this skill that kind of tags them, leaving a sort of map of the ces they go."


    Leona¡¯s eyes lit up. "So, you¡¯re basically keeping tabs on them?"


    Akun nodded, a determined expression on his face. "Yeah, exactly. Instead of jumping into a fight, I¡¯m trying to be smart about it."


    Ember¡¯s raised eyebrow seemed to soften. "Sounds like a pretty clever n, boss."


    Ivy grinned, clearly impressed. "Always thinking ahead, aren¡¯t you?"


    Akun¡¯s smile grew. "Well, that¡¯s the idea. We¡¯ve got to be smart and stick together to make this work."


    Akun turned his attention to Leona, Ember, and Ivy. "Alright, let¡¯s head back to the anthill. I¡¯ve got something important to discuss with everyone."


    Leona nodded, her expression serious. "Understood, boss. I¡¯ll round up the evolved ants and have them ready for your speech."


    As they made their way back to the anthill, Ivy chimed in. "It¡¯s good that you¡¯re taking charge, Akun. The colony needs a clear direction."


    Akun¡¯s determination was evident in his voice. "Yeah, we can¡¯t just drift along. We need a n if we¡¯re going to thrive in this new world."


    They entered the anthill, where the bustling activities of the ants continued. Leona quickly set to work gathering the evolved ants. Akun took a deep breath, feeling a mix of excitement and responsibility.


    He was ready toy out his vision for the colony¡¯s future and rally them for whaty ahead.


    Akun stood before the gathered evolved ants, his voice carrying a sense of purpose and determination. "My fellow ants, I want you to think back to when we were mere creatures, living day to day without a true purpose, our actions guided only by instinct. But now, things have changed. We¡¯ve evolved, gained intelligence, and with thates the power to shape our destiny."


    He scanned the attentive faces of the evolved ants, his words resonating with them. "It¡¯s time for us to rise above our former existence. We should no longer be content with simply surviving. We have the potential to thrive, to carve out a name for ourselves in this new world. We deserve more than scavenging for rotting corpses or foraging for scraps in the forest."


    Akun¡¯s gaze turned toward the walls of the anthill. "We will build our own future, starting with the basics. We¡¯ll cultivate our own food, create a sustainable source of nourishment that we can control. No longer will we be at the mercy of what nature provides."


    His voice grew stronger as he spoke of their ambitions. "We won¡¯t remain hidden underground any longer. Let¡¯s build a thriving nation, one that stands tall on the surface, a symbol of our unity and strength. Let¡¯s strive for greatness, for a ce among the powerful beings of this world."


    Akun¡¯s eyes zed with determination as he addressed the heart of their purpose. "We¡¯re ants, yes, but that doesn¡¯t mean we must always be at the bottom of the food chain. We have the potential to rise, to be something more. And I don¡¯t n to lead you alone. Join me, work together, and let¡¯s bring this dream to life. Let¡¯s show the world what we¡¯re capable of."


    The anthill echoed with a mixture of anticipation and excitement as the evolved ants absorbed Akun¡¯s words, their spirits ignited by the prospect of a new future.

 Chapter 35: [Bonus chapter]The ants and the bees

    Akun scratched his head and asked the Endless Evolution System, "Hey, system any building ns in the Super Gamer Shop."


    [Certainly, there are numerous building designs avable from various games you¡¯ve experienced.]


    A wry smile curved across Akun¡¯s lips as he inquired with the system, "How about theplete building n for the capital of Melramark from the game ¡¯diator Knights¡¯?"


    In its typical formal tone, the system responded, [Certainly, that option is avable.]


    Curiosity lighting up his expression, Akun inquired further, "And what¡¯s the cost?"


    The system¡¯s response came without hesitation.


    [The price is set at 10,000 evolution points.]


    Akun¡¯s eyebrows shot up in surprise, his lips forming a slight pout as he mumbled, "That¡¯s arge amount of evolution points... Can¡¯t you make it a bit more affordable?"


    Akun¡¯s resolve remained unshaken as he pressed on, his curiosity getting the best of him. "So, what¡¯s the count of my evolution points now?"


    In a tone that added a touch of theatricality, the system responded.


    [Your present bnce stands at 256 evolution points.]


    With a defeated gesture, Akun¡¯s posture slouched, and he sat down with a sigh of frustration. "Guess I¡¯m broke then."


    Akun rallied hispanions, summoning Leona and a team of evolved ants. Gathering them around, he exined their new mission ¨C to venture into the forest, confront its challenges, and umte evolution points for the greater good. "We¡¯re heading out to grind," he dered, determination in his eyes. Leona nodded in agreement.


    "Listen up, everyone!" Leona¡¯s voice echoed with authority as she gathered the evolved ants around. "Boss has a n, and it¡¯s time for us to step up. We¡¯re heading into the forest to grind. This is our chance to make a difference and build a better future for our colony. Let¡¯s show the world what we¡¯re made of!" The ants buzzed with enthusiasm, ready to follow their leader¡¯s guidance.


    Akun distributed silver spears and shields among the ants, ensuring they were well-prepared for the grind ahead, a group of male ants approached him with determination in their eyes. Their collective voice expressed their intent, "Boss, we want to join you. We want to fight and contribute as well."


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Akun looked at them, impressed by their eagerness. With a nod, he replied, "Alright, you guys cane along. Let¡¯s gear up and head into the forest together." The male ants exchanged triumphant nces, appreciating the opportunity to stand alongside theirrades and work toward a brighter future.


    As they delved deeper into the forest, Akun led his group of evolved ants alongside Leona. Their determination to gather resources and gain experience fueled their every step.


    Their path brought them to a series of goblin viges, ramshackle settlements with crude huts. "Alright, everyone," Akun¡¯s voice carried authority as he gestured to the ants. "Let¡¯s raid these viges and gather whatever we can."


    Leona, her eyes sharp, organized the male ants into squads. "Remember, stick together and watch each other¡¯s backs." With determined nods, they infiltrated the goblin viges.


    The air was thick with tension as they infiltrated the crude settlements. The rustling leaves and distant calls of forest creatures provided an eerie backdrop to the impending sh.


    The goblins were taken by surprise, their guttural shouts echoing through the trees as the ants descended upon them. The sh of metal against metal rang out as spears shed with crude weapons. The ants moved with precision, their movements fluid and coordinated, while the goblins fought with a raw ferocity that could not be underestimated.


    The sound of shes was punctuated by the triumphant cries of the ants as they felled their goblin opponents. The goblins fought back fiercely, their crude weapons shing through the air with a harsh, slicing sound.


    The battle was fierce and chaotic, a symphony of shes, grunts, and the asional yelp of pain.


    Leona¡¯s voice rose above the chaos, her orders guiding the male ants as they organized themselves into squads, covering each other¡¯s blind spots. "Keep pushing forward! Don¡¯t give them a chance to regroup!" she shouted, her voice carrying a mix ofmand and encouragement.


    Amidst the chaos, Akun¡¯s silver spear glinted in the dappled sunlight as he fended off a particrly aggressive goblin. The sh of his weapon against the goblin¡¯s makeshift club reverberated through the air. The ants were relentless, their determination evident in every strike, every parry.


    The goblins fought back with a desperate resolve, their attacks growing more coordinated as they realized the threat posed by the ants. Shields shed against crude des, metal met wood in a symphony ofbat.


    The goblins¡¯ cries of anger mixed with the ants¡¯ battle cries, creating a cacophony of sound that echoed through the forest.


    Despite the goblins¡¯ resistance, the evolved ants began to gain the upper hand. Their movements were more calcted, their attacks more precise. The goblins, sensing defeat, began to retreat, their hurried footsteps and panicked shouts marking their retreat.


    As the dust settled and the sh came to an end, the forest was left with a heavy silence, punctuated only by the ragged breathing of the victorious ants. The ground was littered with fallen goblins, their crude weapons scattered around them. The ants, though weary, stood tall, a sense of aplishment radiating from them.


    Leona¡¯s voice broke the silence, a triumphant smile on her face. "We did it, everyone! We showed them we¡¯re not to be underestimated!"


    The ants cheered in response, the sound of their victory echoing through the forest as they began to gather the spoils of their hard-fought battle.


    [Notice!! +1234 Evolution points.]


    "Nice! Everything is looking good." A smile spread across Akun¡¯s face as he say the system¡¯s notification.


    Continuing their journey through the forest, Akun, Leona, and the group of evolved ants pressed on, the adrenaline from their recent battle still coursing through their veins. The rustling leaves and chirping birds seemed to echo their determination.


    As they ventured deeper, the forest grew denser and the air tenser. Suddenly, the ground beneath their feet vibrated with a low growl that reverberated through the trees. The group exchanged uneasy nces as they realized they were approaching a wolf pack.


    Out from the shadows emerged a pack of fierce, snarling wolves, their eyes gleaming with hunger. The forest fell silent, and tension hung heavy in the air. Akun¡¯s grip tightened on his silver spear as he nced at Leona, who nodded in readiness.


    Leona¡¯s voice broke the silence. "Get ready, everyone. Hold your positions and stay together!"


    The wolves advanced, a symphony of growls and bared teeth. The ants shifted into battle formation, shields raised and spears poised. With a deep breath, Akun led the charge, his heart pounding in rhythm with the determined steps.


    The sh was swift and fierce. Wolves lunged, teeth bared, while ants held their ground with disciplined coordination. The forest came alive with the sounds of battle¡ªthe swishing of des, the thud of paws, and the asional yelp of pain. The dance ofbat unfolded, and courage met ferocity.


    Amidst the chaos, Akun¡¯s sharp senses caught a dangerous shift in momentum. His eyes widened in realization as he saw that the wolves might overwhelm his allies.


    T"his isn¡¯t going well. If we don¡¯t turn this around, the wolves might overpower us."


    Amidst the sh of des and fangs, Akun¡¯s mind raced. He knew he had to act fast to prevent a potential disaster.


    The panic that surged within him fueled his determination. "I can¡¯t let this go on any longer. If I don¡¯t do something now, we might not make it out of here." His palms grew sweaty around the grip of his silver spear.


    With a surge of adrenaline and a deep breath, Akun¡¯s thoughts crystallized into a decisive n. He focused his aspect power, a raw manifestation of his will, and directed it towards the wolves. "I have to end this quickly before it¡¯s toote."


    As his aspect power surged through the air, the wolves¡¯ fates were sealed, their heads crushed under the weight of his overwhelming force. The abrupt silence that followed was eerie, broken only by the gasps and murmurs of the ants. Akun¡¯s chest heaved as he surveyed the scene before him, his panicked thoughts now transformed into a chilling realization of the extent of his power.


    "That was close." Akun said with a sigh of relief.


    Leona¡¯s voice was a mix of astonishment and relief. "Boss¡­ you saved us."


    Akun¡¯s gaze slowly shifted from the lifeless bodies of the wolves to his hands, his breath still ragged. The reality of his power¡¯s sheer potency struck him, and he knew he had made the right choice to prevent a potential disaster.


    As the group of ants pressed on with their journey, they eventually reached a towering tree adorned with an immense beehive. Akun raised his hand, signaling the ants to halt their advance. He nced up at the hive, his mind working through the possibilities.


    "Should we attack?"


    Just as he contemted their next move, a woman with striking bee-like wings approached him. She wore an outfit that blended the colors of ck and yellow, a visual reflection of her connection to the bees. Akun¡¯s curiosity piqued as she addressed him.


    "Hello there," she began, her voice carrying a hint of authority. "I am Melia, a representative of our queen. She has been observing your group and wishes to have a word with you."


    Akun¡¯s eyebrows lifted in surprise. "Huh... huh!?"

 Chapter 36: Unexpected harvest

    Taken aback by the unexpected invitation, Akun found himself in a state of skepticism. He looked at Melia with a blend of caution and curiosity, his thoughts racing. "Wait up. This is all intriguing, but before I decide, I gotta know more. Why does your queen want a chat with me?"


    Melia chimed in, her voice carrying a reassuring undertone. "Hey, don¡¯t worry too much. If we wanted to attack your ant crew, we¡¯d simply outnumber you. No need for borate strategies."


    As Akun¡¯s gaze shifted towards the hive, his inner monologue began to unfold. "She¡¯s right," he mused within his mind. ¡¯With these dragon eyes, I can see it too, just as Melia mentioned."


    Akun realized that trying to attack the bees would have been a terrible idea. "We wouldn¡¯t have had a chance," he thought, acknowledging the grim reality.


    Akun pondered to himself. "Well, we might not match their numbers, but if I unleashed the silver railgun now, I could wipe them out in an instant. No, firing the silver railgun would be overkill, It¡¯s better to figure out their intentions first. Taking such a drastic step without understanding their motives could cost us a potential ally."


    Akun¡¯s voice carried a calm tone as he said, "Lead the way to your queen, Melia."


    Leona¡¯s voice carried a concerned tone as she spoke up, "boss, do you think this is a good idea?"


    Ember expressed his doubts openly, "Boss, I¡¯m not entirely convinced about trusting these bees."


    Ivy chimed in as well, "Yeah, boss, we should be cautious. Who knows what their queen might want."


    Akun chimed in with a reassuring tone, "No need to worry, guys. I¡¯ll make sure nothing happens to any of us."


    Their worry subsided, and a smile graced their lips. Leona then spoke up to Akun "Just make sure toe back to us soon, boss."


    Ivy chimed in as well, "Yeah, boss, what she said."


    Ember chimed in, a resolute tone in his voice, "Take care over there, boss. We¡¯re here, waiting for your return."


    With aposed demeanor, Akun gestured for Melia to lead. "Show me the way." Melia, noticing his approach, made a friendly offer. "I can carry you up if you¡¯d like." Yet, Akun employed his aspect power skillfully, lifting himself off the ground without effort. A look of surprise crossed Melia¡¯s face as she asked, "How are you doing that?" Akun¡¯s response held a touch of yful enigma.


    "Oh, it¡¯s a secret," he answered, his eyes gleaming mischievously.


    Melia¡¯s cheerful response was swift, "Sure thing, just stick with me." With a powerful p of her bee-like wings, she took off into the air, and Akun followed suit, his movements steady as he maintained his flight alongside her.


    As they neared the enormous beehive, Akun¡¯s inner thoughts rambled on. "I just hope things go well and the queen is in a good mood."


    Entering the beehive through a hexagonal opening, Akun found himself pleasantly surprised by the interior¡¯s illumination.


    "Whoa, this ce is amazing," Akun said in awe, looking around the stunning interior of the beehive. "I¡¯m really curious about what¡¯s making it so bright in here."


    Curious about the source of the light, he began to look around. His curiosity triggered his dragon eyes, granting him insight into the surroundings.


    [Item Information]


    [Monster Bee Honey]


    -[Great healing properties, capable of healing any wound.]


    - [Glows with a soft radiance.]


    - [Exquisite taste that is incredibly enjoyable.]


    - [Possesses a captivating and attractive aroma.]


    - [Produced by the hardworking female worker bees of the hive.]


    Akun scratched his head, puzzled by what he was seeing in the statue window. "Hold on a sec," he mumbled to himself. "These bees look almost human, but how are they making honey in this form? Please tell me they¡¯re not... well, you know, pooping it out or something!"


    Akun¡¯s eyes widened as he caught a glimpse of how the bees produced honey, drawing from the ck dragon¡¯s memories. His face turned a deep shade of red. "Well, that¡¯s, uh... quite something," he stammered, trying to process the unusual information.


    (A/N: And trust me, its not what you think, go read up how bees make honey.)


    Melia nced behind her and noticed the embarrassed expression on Akun¡¯s face. Concerned, she asked, "Is everything okay?"


    Akun replied with a stutter, "Yeah, everything¡¯s fine."


    Melia responded with a smile, "Okay." She then continued leading the way to the bee Queen¡¯s chambers.


    As they reached the Queen¡¯s chambers, two tall humanoid female bees were present in front of a grand honeb door. Melia bowed and addressed the Queen, "I have brought the monster ant, my queen." The Queenmanded, "Let them in."


    As the honb doors opned, Akun¡¯s eyes widened in amazement as he looked at the queen bee. She was like something out of a fantasy,ying there with a mix of human and bee-like features. Her eyes were a nice golden yellow hue, and her hair was this beautiful golden wave that Ren down her back, almost like it had honeb patterns in it.


    Her wings were all colorful and kind of looked like stained ss, fluttering gently. And she was wearing clothing fit for royalty. Overall, she was like a bee queen right out of a storybook.


    Surrounded by male humanoid bees, she was receiving what seemed like a rxing massage. They worked on her shoulders and hands, creating a calming ambiance. However, as Akun and Melia stepped into her chambers, her eyes opened, and her focus shifted to Akun. A gentle smile curved her lips, showing her weing demeanor.


    The queen then spoke up, her voicemanding attention. "Now, the rest of you should leave me to my guest."


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    After all the other humanoid bees left the Queen¡¯s chambers, the queen then got up and gave Akun a respectful bow, her tone formal and respectful. "Tatilia greets her master."


    "What? Master!?"


    Akun¡¯s surprise surged as he remembered from the ck dragon¡¯s memories that he had once nurtured a tiny female bee, watching it evolve and eventually be the queen he was beholding now.


    Akun¡¯s mind raced with realization. "Dose she think I¡¯m the ck dragon? This could be dangerous, I needed to adopt the persona of the ck dragon to avoid the queen¡¯s aggression." He understood that if she discovered his involvement in the original ck dragon¡¯s demise, there would be little chance of escaping unharmed.


    "Tatilia, arise" Akun spoke, his tonemanding, "I must say, I¡¯m truly impressed by how much you¡¯ve grown and developed."


    The queen gracefully rose to her feet, a smile illuminating her features. "I am genuinely delighted that I could meet your expectations, Master," she said with a sense of pride.


    With an air of ownership, Akun strolled towards the queen¡¯s throne and seated himself upon it, assuming a regal posture. "Indubitably, you have exceeded my expectations," he stated, projecting an air of authority.


    "I am pleased to hear that, master," the queen responded respectfully.


    Akun was curious and asked, "So, how did you manage to find me?" The queen answered, "A few weeks ago, I sensed your aura and figured your revival must have worked, master. Ever since then, I¡¯ve been able to sense your aura as you moved around the edge of the forest. I was really happy when you started heading here to visit."


    Akun¡¯s mind raced with concern. "Damn, that¡¯s dangerous. I can¡¯t have her keeping tabs on my every move; it¡¯s going toplicate things in the future." With a slightly assertive tone, he addressed the queen, "I would appreciate it if you refrained from doing that moving forward." The queen seemed a bit intimidated as she responded, "Yes, master."


    Akun¡¯s curiosity piqued. "Anything else?" The queen hesitated for a moment, then replied, "Yes, master. I¡¯ve followed your instructions and gathered the cores of the remaining two dragons after their passing."


    Akun was taken back, his mind racing at the prospect. "The cores of the other two dragons?" He quickly realized the immense value they held, if I get those cores, I would easily have enough evolution points to buy the building n. Turning to the queen, he asked her to fetch the cores.


    "OK now Tatilia, present the cores to your master."


    With a hint of excitement in her voice, she agreed, "Sure thing, master." Like an eager child, she hurried off, retrieving two marbles from a honeb in the wall. One gleamed in gold, the other a pristine white.


    Akun¡¯s eyes settled on the two cores, a pleased smile forming on his lips. Tatilia gently ced them in his hands, her curiosity evident. "What do you n to do with them, master?" she inquired.


    Akun¡¯s response was direct and purposeful, "I intend to harness their power to achieve even greater strength, hopefully enough to break free from the confines of the forest¡¯s barrier." Tatilia¡¯s admiration was clear in her apuse, "You have the potential to aplish it, master."


    Akun¡¯s mind raced as he pondered the situation. "Obviously that¡¯s a lie, but I need to give her an exnation that won¡¯t raise suspicion when I decide to consume the core," he thought. "But if I hesitate too much, she might be suspicious anyway." After a moment of contemtion, he made a decision. He mused, "Let¡¯s start with the golden core."

 Chapter 37: The real evolution starts now

    [Warning!! Absorbing the golden core at this point could be incredibly dangerous. Your soul has not fully integrated all the memories and skills from the ck dragon¡¯s core yet. Attempting to take in another core could potentially lead to severe instability and even result in your demise."]


    Akun¡¯s thoughts raced as he questioned the system¡¯s warning. "But if I don¡¯t absorb these cores, how will I gather enough evolution points for the building n? Is there really no way to safely take them in?" He hesitated, his hand frozen in mid-air.


    [The choice is up to the yer, but note Instant death awaits you if you choose to digest that core. Your current state isn¡¯t ready to absorb another dragon core. The risk is too great.]


    The system¡¯s response echoed in Akun¡¯s mind, sending a shiver down his spine. "Instant death? Is this really worth risking everything?" He lowered his hand slowly, his face etched with uncertainty and fear.


    [Notice!! While you are not prepared to absorb the cores yourself, they can serve as potent power sources for your puppets. Integrating the core¡¯s energy could greatly enhance your puppets¡¯ strength. However, take heed: the silver puppet must be meticulously reinforced to handle the core¡¯s energy. Failure to ensure its stability could lead to a catastrophic explosion.]


    A spark of excitement danced in Akun¡¯s eyes. The system¡¯s suggestion had ignited his curiosity, and a grin stretched across his face. "Well, that sounds pretty interesting. I¡¯m really curious to see how those cores could amp up my puppets. It¡¯s like a whole new level of power to dive into."


    As Akun gradually lowered his hand, he couldn¡¯t help but notice the Queen bee¡¯s disappointed look. She inquired, her voice respectful, "Master, why did you stop? Why did you decide to not consume the core?" Akun replied with a thoughtful expression, "I¡¯vee to realize that my current form might not be capable of harnessing the sheer power held within these cores.


    It could potentially overwhelm me."


    With a hint of sorrow, the Queen bee said, "I¡¯m sorry, Master. It looks like your dream wonte true."


    Her head drooped slightly, her voice tinged with a touch of sorrow. In Akun¡¯s mind, a recollection of the ck dragon surfaced ¨C he remembered how the dragon used to console her whenever she believed she hadn¡¯t lived up to his expectations.


    "Well, I suppose I¡¯ll have to do the same," Akun mused inwardly.


    Akun approached the queen bee, Tatilia, and gently tapped her head with his hand. "Don¡¯t be too hard on yourself," he reassured her. "You did well, so don¡¯t beat yourself up about it."


    Witnessing Akun¡¯s gentle gesture, Tatilia couldn¡¯t suppress a chuckle, clearly pleased with hispassionate words.


    Curiosity piqued within Akun. "If Tatilia managed to acquire these two cores, who¡¯s to say she didn¡¯t gather many others as well?"


    Akun turned to Tatilia, his curiosity piqued. "Tatilia, do you have any other cores to present to your master?" he asked. Tatilia blushed slightly before replying, "I have lots of treasures I can show you, Master." She then led Akun to a door behind her throne, a hallway made of honebs leading to a chamber within the hive.


    After they reached the end of the honeb stairs, Tatilia announced, "We¡¯ve arrived." Akun was left speechless as he gazed upon a massive pile of monster cores. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder, "Am I dreaming?" In response, the system chimed in,


    [Rest assured, the yer is definitely conscious.]


    Akun¡¯s excitement grew as he eximed, "With this many monster cores, I can just consume all of these and get a ton of evolution points."


    However, the system swiftly crushed his dreams, reminding him,


    [Remember, you¡¯re still in the process of digesting the ck dragon¡¯s core, so you can¡¯t ingest any other cores at the moment.]


    The system then provided reassurance, stating.


    [Although you are presently unable to consume the cores, they can serve to facilitate the evolution of yourrades or be crushed to obtain evolution points.]


    Akun inquired within his thoughts, "Why didn¡¯t you mention this earlier when I held the dragon cores, system?"


    The system replied in a formal tone, [yer, those cores are of immense value, containing potent beast souls. Utilizing them for any other purpose would be a considerable loss.]


    Akun thought, "Man, the system can be really weird at times."


    Akun¡¯s prolonged silence made the queen bee concerned. "Master, are these cores not up to your expectations?" she asked, her tone tinged with disappointment.


    Akun quickly replied, "Far from it, they are amazing."


    The queen then responded with enthusiasm, "Okay, Master! I¡¯m d you like them," her cheeks flushed as she spoke and held them with her hands.


    Akun then eximed, "Alright, your master is going to take all these cores now." Hemanded the system to ce all the cores into the system¡¯s inventory. Suddenly, a series of shimmering effects surrounded the cores, and they vanished from view.


    The queen bee seemed worried, thinking something might have gone wrong with the cores. "What happened, master? I don¡¯t know where the cores went," she said apologetically. Akun quickly eased her concerns, saying, "Don¡¯t worry, it was me who moved them." The queen visibly rxed and said, "Oh, okay, that¡¯s a relief."


    Akun asked the queen bee to lead him back to the ants waiting outside. The queen was curious, "Why do you want to stay with the ants, master?" Akun replied, "I have a lot to discuss with them and ns to make."


    As the queen bee escorted Akun to the hive¡¯s exit, he couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. He then turned to the system and asked, "So, how many evolution points are all those cores worth?" After a moment of processing, the system replied,


    [A total of 1,268,413 evolution points.]


    Akun burst intoughter and eximed, "I¡¯m rich, baby!"


    The sudden burst ofughter from Akun took the queen bee by surprise. She looked at him with a mixture of confusion and concern and asked, "Is everything alright, Master?"


    Akun quicklyposed himself, realizing that his sudden burst ofughter was out of character for someone who was emting the demeanor of the ck dragon.


    "Everything¡¯s fine," Akun reassured with aposed tone, slipping back into the role he had been ying as the ck dragon.


    As they reached the exit of the hive, Akun turned to the queen bee and spoke with a sense of finality, "Well, this is where we part ways for now. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitelye back to visit you soon." His words carried a mixture of assurance and gratitude for the unexpected encounter.


    Titilia¡¯s voice held a hint of concern as she spoke up, "Are you absolutely sure, master? Can you promise me that?" Her worry for his safety was evident in her words.


    Seeing Titilia¡¯s unwavering worry, Akun¡¯s inner thoughts ran a bit sarcastic, *"s she pulling a kid¡¯s act? She¡¯s all grown up, but I guess some things never change. The ck dragon must have been like her dad" Letting out a sigh, he reassured her, "Yeah, promise."


    As Akun descended from the hive, Titilia waved at him, her voice carrying a sense of longing, "Goodbye, master."


    As Akun descended from the hive, his antrades greeted him with a mix of relief and excitement. Leona¡¯s voice was the first to reach his ears, filled with genuine concern, "Boss, you¡¯re back! We were starting to worry."


    Ember¡¯s deep tone followed suit, "Yeah, we were just hanging around, wondering how it went."


    Ivy chimed in with a warm smile, "Wee back, boss. d you¡¯re okay." The camaraderie and friendship among them was palpable, a true bond formed through their shared experiences.


    "Hey, don¡¯t worry, everything¡¯s fine," Akun said reassuringly to his antrades. "In fact, I¡¯ve got some great news for all of you. With the huge number of cores I¡¯ve managed to gather, things are going to be a whole lot smoother from now on."


    "Really, boss?" Leona asked with a raised eyebrow, her antennae twitching in curiosity.


    "Yeah, you got it right," Akun confirmed with a grin. "We won¡¯t have to grind like crazy anymore, thanks to these cores."


    Ivy chimed in, her excitement palpable. "So, what¡¯s the n then?"


    Akun rubbed his hands together, excitement dancing in his eyes. "We¡¯re gonna power up our forces, evolve like never before, and start building something greater for our colony."


    Leona¡¯s eyes gleamed with determination. "Boss, we¡¯re with you all the way. Let¡¯s make this colony the best it can be!"


    Ivy nodded enthusiastically. "Absolutely, boss. We¡¯ve got a bright future ahead!"


    Ember, ever the stoic one, offered a reassuring smile. "Count me in as well. Let¡¯s bring about this evolution."


    Akun grinned at his loyalpanions, a feeling of unity and purpose coursing through him. "Alright then, let¡¯s get to work and show the world what we¡¯re capable of!"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

 Chapter 38: Different ant evolution paths

    As Akun and his little crew of ants made their way back to the anthill, he couldn¡¯t help but think about what he had seen in the hive.


    Akun¡¯s thoughts were racing. "When I first became an ant and discovered the endless evolution system, and started upgrading my ant pals, there was this quiet worry in my head. You know, like, what if I evolved the ant queen? I mean, I never really thought it through, but I was kinda scared she¡¯d turn out super weird-looking or I¡¯d end up having to be her servant or something."


    "But seeing Tatilia made me realize my worries were just assumptions. Tho I don¡¯t know the details of how she¡¯s maintaining the colony¡¯s numbers, it would be best not to let my mind wander. Puls if I evolve the queen I¡¯ll have someone to assume centralmand while I¡¯m out exploring."


    "I should probably get some skills to tame her, just in case. I don¡¯t want things to get messy because I didn¡¯t n ahead."


    "Hey, endless evolution system," Akun called out.


    [ Hello yer. How can I assist you.]


    Akun pondered for a moment and then inquired, "I need a skill to help me tame creatures, especially the ant queen. You know, just in case things get wild."


    [Of course, yer. Taming skills can be quite useful. Let me find the appropriate skill for you.]


    A few moments passed, and then the system respond.


    [I have located a suitable skill for you. It¡¯s called "Beast Charmer." It allows you to establish a connection with creatures and soothe their aggressiveness, making it easier to tame them.]


    Akun¡¯s interest was piqued. "Sounds good. What¡¯s the price?"


    [The skill "Beast Charmer" costs 5,000 evolution points.]


    Akun frowned at the cost. "Seems a bit steep. But I suppose it¡¯s necessary. How do I use it.


    [To use the skill, you need to focus your intent on the creature you wish to tame while activating the skill. It will create a bond between you and the creature, calming its hostility and making it more receptive to yourmands.]


    Akun weighed his options for a moment before making his decision. "Alright, let¡¯s do it. Spend the evolution points."


    [ Evolution points deducted. Skill "Beast Charmer" acquired]


    With that, Akun felt a sense of satisfaction. "Great, let¡¯s hope I won¡¯t need to use it, but it¡¯s better to be prepared."


    [Indeed, preparation is crucial in this world. Should you require any further assistance, feel free to ask.]


    Akun nodded, his mind already shifting back to the tasks ahead. As Akun and the other ants reached the anthill, he turned to hisrades. "Hang tight here, I¡¯ll be back in a bit." With that, he made his way down into the anthill, heading straight for the chambers of the queen ant.


    As Akun descended into the queen ant¡¯s chambers, a surge of excitement and ambition coursed through him.


    "Things are really kicking into high gear," he thought to himself. "Evolving the queen could be a real game-changer for our anthill. And with all the spare evolution points I got... I can easily evolve the rest of the anthill."


    "Since I entered this world, I¡¯ve been on a journey of learning and growth. Now it¡¯s time to push the boundaries of what our anthill can be. Let¡¯s see just how far I can take this!"


    As Akun¡¯s excitement swelled, the system¡¯s voice echoed in his mind.


    [yer, an interesting opportunity has presented itself. The queen ant, if evolved with a powerful beast soul, has the potential to be a formidable ally. Consider utilizing one of the spare cores you obtained to unlock her hidden strength.]


    Akun¡¯s curiosity peaked as he inquired, "Hold on, you¡¯re saying that some of those cores I got actually contain beast souls?"


    The system¡¯s voice chimed in.


    ["Indeed, not all the cores possess beast souls, but a substantial number¡ª756,890 to be precise¡ªhave the potential to infuse their essence into your evolutions.]


    [The yer can also use them to explore the ant¡¯s evolution paths.]


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Evolution paths?" Akun mused to himself, his excitement growing. "Well, I¡¯ll definitely have to check those outter."


    Akun¡¯s curiosity pushed him further, "And which one is the most powerful beast soul we¡¯ve got?"


    The system answered without hesitation.


    [It¡¯s the beast soul of a Lunar Toad.]


    A sigh escaped Akun¡¯s lips, carrying a tinge of difort, "Ah, the Lunar Toad... brings back some less-than-pleasant memories."


    As Akun stepped into the queen¡¯s chambers, he couldn¡¯t help but be struck by her sheer size. "Damm," he thought, "she¡¯s almost four times bigger than a regr worker ant."


    He couldn¡¯t help but also notice an unusual sensation that enveloped him. It was as if he could feel a unique connection with the ant queen, a sense of calmness settling over his senses. In that moment, he mused to himself, "It¡¯s likely due to the fact that she¡¯s biologically my mother, even though we¡¯re ants."


    He then chuckled and murmured, "Well, let¡¯s not get too distracted now."


    As Akun stood in the presence of the queen ant, his curiosity burning, he finally decided to consult the system.


    "Hey, system," he inquired, "how many evolution points would it take to boost the queen ant¡¯s grade?"


    The system¡¯s response came swiftly.


    [yer, it¡¯s actually rmended to first evolve the queen with the beast soul. This approach will unlock her potential more effectively.]


    With determination in his voice, Akun gave the system a clear instruction. "Let¡¯s start the Queen¡¯s evolution process using the Lunar Toad¡¯s beast soul."


    As Akun¡¯smand resonated with the system, a radiant light enveloped the queen, illuminating the chamber with an otherworldly brilliance.


    Akun found himself taken aback by the intensity of the light. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if this was how dazzling the transformation process appeared from the outside when he himself underwent evolution. He murmured to himself, "Is this how brightly it shines when I¡¯m evolving?"


    As the brilliance of the light faded, Akun¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment. The queen¡¯s exoskeleton had transformed into a stunning white hue adorned with intricate blue patterns. He couldn¡¯t help but blurt out, "Whoa, what¡¯s with the glow up?"


    The system chimed in, announcing, [Evolutionplete! Monster ant queen sessfully evolved into an evolved lunar monster ant queen.]


    Leona, apanied by a group of regr worker ants, hurried down to the queen¡¯s chambers. Concern etched across her face, she quickly approached Akun and asked, "boss, did something happen to the queen?" But before he could even respond, Leona rushed to the queen ant¡¯s side, checking if she was alright. Akun reassured her, "Hey, calm down, Leona. Everything¡¯s fine. I was just evolving the queen."


    Leona, her worry shifting into curiosity, looked up at Akun and questioned further, "Evolving? But boss, if she evolved, shouldn¡¯t she have taken on a human form like we did?"


    Leona¡¯s questioning gaze continued, now focusing on the change in the queen¡¯s color. She asked, "And why did her color change?"


    As Akun gently ced his arm on her shoulder, he exined, "I was just implementing a few minor changes through evolution. I actually n to start the next one, so it would be great if you could step back for a moment."


    After Leona calmed down and positioned herself beside Akun, he activated his dragon eyes.


    Race: Evolved Lunar Monster ant queen


    Grade: Insect Grade Stage 9


    Stats:


    Mana: 800


    Strength: 100


    Agility:80


    Endurance: 120


    Intelligence: 150


    -Skills:


    [Queen¡¯s Aura], [Ant Communication], [Royal Presence]


    [Lunar Blessing], [Exoskeleton Enhancement], [Lunar Beam.]


    Akun studied the queen¡¯s new attributes, noting the changes brought about by her evolution.


    Akun¡¯s mind was a whirlwind of surprise as he scrutinized the queen¡¯s status. "Man, she¡¯s nearly caught up to me in terms of mana, and she¡¯s only at Stage nine of the insect grade!How is that even fair? Here I am, all the way at the dragon grade, and yet she¡¯s packing mana like it¡¯s nobody¡¯s business."


    He scratched his head, pondering the intricacies of evolution and power distribution. "Guess there¡¯s more to this world than meets the eye. I¡¯ve got to keep pushing forward if I want to stay on top of the game."


    Observing the queen ant¡¯s progress at Stage nine of the insect grade, Akun¡¯s determination surged. "It¡¯s time for the big moment," he thought to himself. Addressing the system, he confidently dered, "Okay, system, initiate the evolution process using my evolution points."


    The system¡¯s response came swiftly,


    [Initiating the evolution process...]


    A luminous radiance enveloped the queen once more, even more intense than before.


    As the evolution process continued, Akun¡¯s voice resonated within the chamber as he addressed the system, "Hey system, could you grab some clothing fit for royalty from the super gamer shop?"


    The system responded with efficiency, [Understood, yer. I possess an appropriate ensemble for your request. The acquisition will incur a cost of 159 evolution points.]


    Once the luminous disy of evolution had waned, Akun extended the newly acquired attire to Leona with a knowing nod. "Leona, once she¡¯s elegantly attired, kindly bring her outside, would you?"


    Leona¡¯s spirited affirmation resonated with a determined glint in her eyes as she gave Akun an enthusiastic thumbs-up. "Absolutely, boss! I¡¯ll ensure she¡¯s the definition of royalty!"


    Beyond the confines of the anthill, Akun stood in a state of anticipatory patience. His emotions entwined a tapestry of curiosity and fascination. Suddenly, a vibrant call from Leona reached his ears.


    "Boss, feast your eyes! Doesn¡¯t she exude the aura of a true queen?"


    His gaze, a nexus of amazement and astonishment, settled upon the transformed figure before him. A wistful note seeped into his voice as he softly uttered, "She looks just like..."

 Chapter 39: Shadows of ambition and evolution

    In a shadowed alleyway nestled within the bustling royal capital, a gritty scene unfolded. Darius, his once pompous demeanor now tattered and bruised, found himself at the mercy of a robust man named Victor. Victor, with a broad build and a rough countenance, had a reputation that preceded him in the realm of rough dealings.


    His icy re bore into Darius as he towered over him, a living embodiment of menace.


    Darius¡¯s appearance told a story of recent struggle. His clothes were torn, his eye swollen, and his lip split. He struggled to stay on his feet, blood trickling from his mouth. Victor¡¯s eyes bore into Darius, and without warning, he kicked him in the side, causing Darius to stumble and groan in pain.


    "You think you can just ignore your debts, Darius? Owed me for weeks, and it¡¯s about time you paid up!" Victor¡¯s voice was low and dangerous, resonating with simmering rage. He demanded retribution, his knuckles wrapped tightly in leather gloves that hinted at countless confrontations. He grabbed Darius by his hair and forced him to meet his gaze, the pain evident on Darius¡¯s face.


    Darius, his voice hoarse from the struggle, managed to croak a response, "I... I¡¯ll get you the money, Victor, but I can¡¯t give you what you¡¯re asking for."


    The ominous air grew thicker as Victor leaned in, his tone now a venomous hiss. "You know damn well what I want, Darius. We heard whispers in the underworld about yourst quest. Word has it you aimed for a massive score, but returned empty-handed. So, where did you go?"


    (A/N: The underworld is the gathering ce for people affiliated with a criminal guild.)


    Darius¡¯s gaze met Victor¡¯s with a defiant spark, though it was mixed with an undercurrent of dread. Deep within, he recognized the peril of the forest encounter he had with Akun. His voice trembled as he replied, "I... I can¡¯t tell you, Victor. It¡¯s not something I can just reveal."


    Victor¡¯s grip tightened on Darius¡¯s hair, his patience dwindling. "You think you can hold out on me, Darius? I¡¯ve got my ways. Tell me, or things are gonna get a whole lot worse for you."


    Darius¡¯s eyes flickered with hesitation and fear, his mind grappling with the gravity of his choices. He knew the true nature of the encounter in the forest, the cataclysmic potential of Akun¡¯s anger if provoked. And so, he held his ground, an unwilling guardian of a secret that could unleash untold chaos.


    Vector¡¯s onught showed no signs of stopping; each blow delivered with brutal force sent Darius reeling, his body a canvas of pain. Amidst the turmoil, another figure emerged, catching Vector¡¯s attention.


    This neer possessed an aura ofmand. His eyes, sharp and green, locked onto Vector as he strode forward. With his raven-ck hair slicked back, he exuded an air of unshakeable confidence. His attire, ssy yet understated, spoke of authority.


    "Vector," the neer¡¯s voice resonated with authority, addressing Vector with a sharp tone. He drew closer, and they exchanged words in low murmurs. Whatever was discussed left Vector amused, his grin widening. Then, his focus returned to Darius, whoy battered on the ground.


    "Seems a little bird must¡¯ve spilled the beans, Darius. We¡¯re not in the dark about where you ventured on yourst quest," Vector jeered, his words dripping with mockery.


    Darius, his mind struggling to keep up, suddenly pieced the puzzle together. His eyes widened, realization hitting him like a ton of bricks. Summoning the remnants of his strength, he managed a desperate cry, "You better not haveid a finger on my party members!"


    Unfazed, Vector¡¯s grin grew even wider, his responseced with defiance. "And if I did? What¡¯s your n, Darius? What can you possibly do?"


    Darius clenched his fists, anger and frustration igniting within him. Yet, in the face of these ruthless adversaries, his voice wavered but remained resolute, "I won¡¯t let you get away with this."


    Vector¡¯s grin remained intact as he turned to leave, his finalmand an ominous promise hanging in the air, "Head to East Street, behind the Butcher Guild. There¡¯s a little surprise waiting for you."


    Darius¡¯s heart sank at the looming threat, his concern for hisrades intensifying as he faced the dread of the unknown encounter that awaited him.


    Summoning hisst reserves of energy, Darius followed Vector¡¯s instructions and headed the designated spot.


    Darius¡¯s heart weighed heavy with concern as he whispered, almost pleadingly, "If there¡¯s any higher power out there, any gods listening, I beg of you ¨C let my dear friend be alright. That¡¯s all I ask."


    As he arrived, his heart sank, and he dropped to his knees in shock.


    "No¡­ no, this can¡¯t be," he whispered in disbelief, his voice cracking.


    Before himy his fellow party members, their bodies battered and broken, faces so marred they were almost unrecognizable. Though they clung to life, the extent of their injuries was clear ¨C multiple bones broken, limbs twisted at unnatural angles. Darius reached out, calling their names desperately, his touch gentle yet shaking.


    "Lyra¡­ Gormm¡­ ra¡­ Ra¡­Torin...."


    In the midst of the wreckage, Lyra, the party¡¯s mage, stirred. Tears welled in her eyes as realization dawned ¨C Darius was here.


    "D... Darius? Is that really you?" Her voice trembled as she spoke, barely louder than a breath. Tears welled up and started tracing their way down her cheeks.


    Her voice quivered as she expressed her agony, her words apanied by deep sobs.


    "Darius," her voice quavered, "I can¡¯t see... And my legs, I can¡¯t feel them."


    Darius gazed at her legs, his heart aching at the sight of them ¨C twisted, battered, and cruelly mangled.


    Darius¡¯s voice cracked with frustration and agony, his words erupting like a torrent, "How could humans be this cruel? We were just trying to make a living, to survive, and they do this? It¡¯s unforgivable!"


    Tears mingled with his anger as he shouted, his emotions spiraling out of control. "I should have never borrowed that damn money, I should have found another way, but I was too blind to see the consequences. If I had known, I swear I would have never let it get to this point."


    As his thoughts raced, a flicker of hope ignited within him, the memory of Akun¡¯s miraculous healing in the Godforsaken Forest. He remembered how hisrades were saved from the brink of death, their wounds fading away under Akun¡¯s power. It was a glimmer of possibility in this sea of despair.


    Gritting his teeth, Darius forced himself to calm down. "I won¡¯t let this be the end. Even if that bing hates me, even if he kills me, I can¡¯t just stand by and watch my friends suffer like this. The Church can¡¯t do anything for us now. There¡¯s only one option left."


    His voice grew resolute as he made a decision, his eyes determined. "We¡¯re going back to the Godforsaken Forest. Maybe, just maybe, we can find a way to heal them, to make things right. I won¡¯t let them suffer any longer."


    Meanwhile In the depths of the Godforsaken Forest, a cascade of emotions engulfed Akun. Tears welled up in his eyes and began to stream down his cheeks, unchecked and raw. Standing before the newly evolved queen, he felt a surge of inexplicable familiarity that tugged at his heart.


    The sight of her, so regal and yet so poignant, stirred something deep within him. In her, he saw echoes of his past, memories of a mother who had cared for him back on Earth. His voice trembled as he called out, "Mom... is that... you?"


    The queen, now in a human-like form, turned her head slightly in confusion. Her eyes held a touch of wonderment as she gazed at Akun, her creator. In the background, Leona¡¯s voice broke through the emotional haze, "Boss, is something wrong?"


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Akun¡¯s hand moved up to his cheeks, wiping away the tears, and he let out a shaky breath. He shook his head as if to clear his thoughts. Reality settled back in, the colors of his surroundings shifting back into focus. He realized that he had momentarily let his emotions get the better of him, projecting his past onto this newly evolved being.


    After all, he mused, her hair was white, her eyes blue¡ªutterly distinct from what he had known. With a wistful smile, he managed to reply, "No, Leona, everything¡¯s fine. Just a bit overwhelmed, I guess."


    Meanwhile back in the royal capital, Vector, driven by ambition and audacity, was rallying a group of men. His words carried a spark of excitement, igniting the mes of anticipation among hisrades. "Listen up, boys! Today¡¯s the day we hit it big. We¡¯re heading out under the cover of night, to the godforsaken forest!¡¯


    His voice resonated with determination, and his words were met with a chorus of cheers and whoops from the assembled men. The air buzzed with energy as they eagerly prepared for the undertaking thaty ahead.

 Chapter 40: The ten ant guardians

    Akun¡¯s attention drifted toward a solitary ant within the anthill as he engaged in a conversation with the system.


    He leaned forward slightly, his hands gesturing inquisitively.


    "So, what do you think, system? How would different monster cores with various beast souls affect the ants¡¯ skills and appearances?"


    [ndeed, yer. Depending on the specific type of beast soul contained within the core, the ants¡¯ abilities and physical characteristics could undergo significant changes. For example, if you were to infuse them with the soul of a Fire Wolf, their offensive capabilities might be enhanced. They could have fiery attacks or increased resistance to heat.]


    "Interesting. How about a more unique core, like that of a Thunder Beetle?"


    [A Thunder Beetle¡¯s beast soul could potentially imbue the ants with electric abilities. They might gain the capacity to generate and control electricity, allowing for stunning attacks or even enhancedmunication within the colony.]


    "And how would these differences manifest in their appearance?"


    [The appearance changes would be influenced by the nature of the beast soul. For instance, with a Fire Wolf¡¯s soul, their exoskeleton might take on a reddish tint, and there could be faint fiery patterns along their bodies. With a Thunder Beetle¡¯s soul, they might exhibit electric-blue highlights and small arcs of electricity that course through their forms.]


    "Amazing. Are there any other notable beast souls you¡¯d rmend considering?"


    [Certainly. A Frost Serpent¡¯s soul could grant them ice-rted abilities, possibly enabling them to create freezing attacks or manipte frost. A Shadow Panther¡¯s soul might allow them to move stealthily and even blend into shadows. A Crystal Golem¡¯s soul could bolster their defenses and render their exoskeletons harder, simr to crystal.]


    "So many intriguing options... I want to ensure I make the right choices for their evolution."


    [Your decisions will shape the colony¡¯s path. It¡¯s important to assess what strengths you wish to prioritize based on the challenges they may face.]


    Akun¡¯s gaze remained on the ant as he contemted the array of possibilities thaty ahead for the evolution of his antpanions.


    Akun¡¯s curiosity persisted as he inquired further about the possibility of multiple evolutions for the ants.


    "Hey, system, could ants undergo multiple evolutions?"


    [No, yer. The capacity for multiple evolutions in rapid session is a feature unique to your own circumstances. The system¡¯s intervention and functions have enabled such a progression. If you wish to extend this capability to the ants, you would need to enhance and upgrade the system itself.]


    "I see, so it¡¯s not a natural urrence for them."


    [Correct. The usual evolutionary paths for monsters involve more gradual transitions and stages. Your situation benefits from the direct interaction with the system, allowing for elerated and varied evolutions.]


    "Got it. Thanks for rifying."


    With this newfound understanding, Akun contemted the implications of his privileged connection to the system and how it offered him opportunities beyond the norm for both himself and his antpanions.


    As Akun pondered, his thoughts raced in a whirlwind of ideas. "Every kingdom in every game I¡¯ve ever yed had those legendary figures, those guardians who stood at the forefront. Why not create something simr for the anthill?" He considered his n further. "I¡¯ll find the ants with exceptional talents, ones who stand out.


    With the right enhancements, they could be the protectors of the colony while I¡¯m gone.


    A determined expression crossed his face as he thought ahead. "I want to step out of this forest using the silver puppet I forged a few days ago, so in a few hours I¡¯ll have to put this team together."


    Amidst his resolute determination, Akun¡¯s thoughts turned practical. "The challenge lies in identifying these exceptional ants among the thousands in the colony," he pondered. "It won¡¯t be an easy task, but it¡¯s a necessary one."


    Suddenly, a realization hit him like a lightning bolt ¨C he possessed the unique advantage of his dragon eyes. A wry smile crossed his lips as he pondered the solution.


    "I can gather all the ants together, both the evolved and the not evolved ones, and with my dragon eyes, I can simultaneously analyze their status windows," he mused aloud. The idea had an air of practicality that sparked excitement within him.


    "That way, I can quickly identify the cream of the crop, the ones with the most promising skills and attributes."


    It was as if a weight had lifted from his shoulders. With this approach, he could efficiently select a small, elite group from the colony, paving the way for their enhanced evolution. "Ten ants, that¡¯s a good start," he nodded to himself, impressed with the potential effectiveness of his strategy.


    He was now armed with a n, and the anticipation of seeing his ants flourish with newfound strength filled him with motivation.


    "But, before I proceed with this n, I think it would be better if the queen gave me some space," he suggested, his gaze shifting toward the queen ant who stood behind him. Read exclusive adventures at empire


    The queen ant, as if sensing his request, responded with a mixture of wisdom and maternal concern. "As your mother, it is my duty to be attentive to the well-being of all my children," she exined, her voice gentle but firm. "I shall observe from a distance, Akun, for your decisions have a profound impact on our colony."


    With a slightly irritated tone, Akun retorted, "Sheesh, I know that. But technically you aren¡¯t.


    You just remind me of someone from my past, that¡¯s all." He shifted his gaze, slightly embarrassed by his slip-up, and continued, "But fine, if you want to hover around, go ahead." It was clear that the familiarity of his past life sometimes blurred into his interactions in this new world, even when it came to theplex rtionships among the ants.


    As Akun began to walk away, the queen noticed and quickly moved to follow him. Anticipating her actions, Akun turned to her and quipped, "And you should stop following me around.


    I might slightly agree with the notion of you being my mother, but I absolutely can¡¯t handle you tailing me everywhere I go." His words carried a mixture of amusement and exasperation, as he tried to establish some personal space within the anthill


    The Queen responded with determination, "I will keep following you until you give me a name."


    Akun¡¯s mind raced as he pondered the situation. He thought to himself, "I would have given her a name ages ago if it meant she¡¯d stop following me around." He looked at her with conflicted emotions, the face that resembled his mother¡¯s adding ayer ofplexity to his thoughts. He raised his hand to rub his forehead, feeling the weight of the situation.


    "I can¡¯t give someone who looks like my mother another name, yet I wouldn¡¯t want to burden another person with my mother¡¯s name," he mused, his gestures reflecting his inner turmoil.


    With a heavy sigh, he turned back to her, his gaze searching her eyes. "But I also can¡¯t keep calling you ¡¯Queen¡¯ all the time. It¡¯s not fair to you. So... I¡¯ll find a name for you, something that¡¯s just yours."


    His words held a mixture of determination and vulnerability, as if he was grappling with his own memories and desires. He wanted to honor the Queen¡¯s request, but he also wanted to protect the memories he held dear.


    His eyes met the Queen¡¯s, and in that moment, a name emerged from the depths of his being. He spoke it softly, as if bestowing a gift upon her and the memories she represented. "Nadalin," he said, his voice carrying a blend of warmth and solemnity.


    With the name given, Akun turned and walked out of the anthill, the weight of his decision lingering in the air. He instructed Leona, his expression determined and his purpose clear.


    "Gather all the ants you can find," he said. "I need to choose ten of them who will stand as protectors of the anthill while I¡¯m away."


    Ember and Ivy exchanged curious nces, their questions left unspoken. Akun caught their gaze and grinned, a hint of mystery in his eyes. "Where are you going?" Ember asked, unable to hide his curiosity.


    Akun¡¯s smile remained enigmatic. "It¡¯s a secret," he replied, the anticipation of his ns dancing in his eyes.


    As Leona diligently gathered the selected ants, Akun rose into the air, his Aspect powers lifting him effortlessly. From this vantage point, he surveyed the anthill, his gaze unwavering and focused. With his dragon eyes activated, he delved into the intricate web of stats that defined each ant¡¯s potential.


    Once back on the ground, he called for Ember,


    Leona, Ivy, Oliver, Zara, Kael, Luna, Finn, Mara, and Gideon.


    As they gathered around him, Akun¡¯s expression became serious, his voice firm yet respectful. "I¡¯ve chosen you all because you possess unique talents and strengths that can protect our home while I¡¯m away. I¡¯m going to enhance those abilities and create a force to be reckoned with."


    His gaze shifted from one face to another, a sense of determination burning in his eyes. "Our anthill is our haven, our sanctuary. And it¡¯s time we make it impervious to any threat thates our way."


    Akun looked at each of them, a mix of seriousness and concern in his gaze. "Are you all ready for this?" Their responses came in unison, a resounding chorus of determination. "Yes, boss!"


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    With a nod, Akun turned his attention to the system. "Initiate the evolution process for all of them using the ten most powerful beast souls we have." The system¡¯s response was swift, yet loaded with anticipation.


    [Processing....]


    As the digital processing unfolded, Akun addressed his team. "Hold your horses, everyone. This might sting a little."


    (A/N: Let me know what you think in thements pls)

 Chapter 41: A self-aware puppet

    Akun made his way to the edge of the forest, his steps heavy with purpose. He approached the spot where he had buried the silver puppet a few days ago. Standing over the mound of earth, he raised his hand, and in amanding tone, he spoke, "Arise."


    In response to his words, a sudden movement rippled through the ground. Two metallic hands shot out from the earth¡¯s embrace, followed by the rest of the puppet¡¯s body emerging like a macabre resurrection. It was an eerie sight, akin to the undead rising from their graves.


    Akun¡¯s determination didn¡¯t waver as he gave themand to the system. "ce the two dragon cores inside the silver puppet."


    However, the system¡¯s response was a cautionary one, reminding Akun of the potential consequences.


    [Warning!! the silver puppet might not have the capacity to withstand the energy of two dragon cores.]


    The system further advised, emphasizing safety concerns.


    [Considering the circumstances, it¡¯s rmended to install only one core for safety reasons.]


    Resigned to the safer choice, Akun let out a sigh and instructed the system "Proceed with installing the gold core into the puppet."


    The system then responded.


    [Commencing instation.]


    And then the puppet then suddenly the puppet¡¯s appearance turned into that of a man with long shining gold hair and blue eyes, in purple and gold regal clothing, Seeing the puppet in this appearance gave Akun shbacks from the ck dragon¡¯s memories. Akun then asked the system "System, why did the puppet take on this appearance?"


    The system responded. [The appearance of the puppet is most likely due to the power of the core, the puppet simply assumed the core¡¯s previous owner¡¯s appearance.]


    Akun then used his dragon eyes to look at the puppet and he was pleasant surprise with what he saw


    Name: Krdix


    Race: Gold True dragon (Puppet)


    Grade: Dragon (Stage 9)


    Age: 7,485 years


    Element: Gold (Unique)


    Stats:


    -Strength:9,200


    -Endurance: 8,750


    -Agility: 7,800


    - Wisdom: (Non Existing)


    - Magic Power (mana): 9,800


    Stay connected with empire


    Skills:


    - Golden Breath: Unleash a devastating breath attack infused with the power of gold element, capable of melting even the toughest of defenses.


    - Divine Aura: Emit a divine aura that boosts the morale and abilities of allies within its range.


    -Golden Scales: The golden scales covering Krdix¡¯s body provide exceptional protection against physical and magical attacks.


    -Treasure Sense: Innate ability to sense the location of valuable treasures or rare materials.


    -Gold maniption: Possess the innate ability to create and bend gold to any shape he desires.


    Special Traits:


    - Dragon¡¯s Legacy: As a dragon born from the essence of a gold, Krdix possesses immense power and wisdom, making him a formidable force in battles and a source of valuable knowledge.


    Akun¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment as he examined the impressive stats and skills disyed on Krdix¡¯s status window. He then turned to the system and inquired with a mix of surprise and curiosity, "System, what¡¯s the deal with these stats and skills? Will the puppet actuallye to life, and howe he¡¯s so much stronger than I am?"


    The system responded promptly:


    [The puppet¡¯s transformation into the form of Krdix, the gold dragon, has significantly amplified its stats and abilities. While the puppet won¡¯t gain true sentience, it will follow your instructions and operate under your control. The substantial increase in strength is due to the fusion of the gold dragon core, which possessed powerful magic and abilities, with the puppet¡¯s framework.


    Keep in mind that these stats and skills are reflective of thebined power of the core and the puppet, making Krdix a potent asset in your endeavors.]


    Akun ced his hand under his jaw, a bemused expression on his face. "You know, I was thinking of leaving the forest as Blisk, but this Krdix version of the puppet seems way cooler. More polished. And I¡¯m kinda curious now. System, can you whip up another silver puppet for me?"


    [Creating silver puppet...¡­..]


    [Done!]


    the system chimed. [yer, what do you intend to do with this newly created silver puppet?]


    With a grin, Akun said, "Alright, system, Infuse the other dragon core into the puppet."


    [Initiating core infusion process]


    The system announced. As the energy of the dragon cores flowed into the puppet, its appearance started to shift and change, a vibrant aura surrounding it.


    As the transformation unfolded, the puppet¡¯s form shifted and changed, revealing a woman with vibrant silver hair and bright, calming blue eyes, dressing win white and gold regal clothing. Akun¡¯s surprise was evident on his face.


    "Wow, it look amazing," Akun remarked, genuinely impressed by the appearance of the transformed female puppet, causing him to activate his dragon eyes.


    Name: Mellin


    Species: White True Dragon(puppet)


    Grade: Dragon (Stage 6)


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Age: 7,752


    Stats:


    - Strength: 3,120


    - Endurance: 2,950


    - Agility: 2,326


    - Wisdom: (Non Existing)


    - Magic power: 12,540


    Skills:


    - Breath of Frost: Mellin can exhale a chilling breath capable of freezing anything in her path.


    - Frost Nova: With a powerful burst of cold energy, Mellin can create an area of frost, slowing and damaging enemies caught within it.


    - Diamond Scales: Mellin¡¯s scales are incredibly resilient, granting her exceptional protection against physical and magical attacks.


    -cial Roar: Mellin¡¯s roar can unleash a shockwave of icy energy, stunning and freezing nearby foes. [+6 more ¡ý]


    Akun¡¯s thoughts drifted as he contemted, "Having apanion by my side during my outings would be quite helpful, like a trusty sidekick. It¡¯d be even better if we could have meaningful conversations."


    Akun¡¯s curiosity grew as he looked at the transformed female puppet. He then turned his attention to the system and made a request. "System, disy all the skills rted to intelligence in the shop."


    The system responded, its voice tinged with a note of caution. [yer, this system may not fullyprehend your intention, but please be aware that no skill can grant the puppet a true consciousness or independent mind. Let¡¯s avoid attempting to cross boundaries.]


    Akun retorted, "Well, that¡¯s no fun at all."


    He pondered for a moment before asking, "Can she at least talk?"


    The system¡¯s response came, [She is capable of speech, but her words will only reflect what youmand.]


    Akun¡¯s grin widened as he eximed, "System, remember, in the world of gaming, nothing is truly impossible!"


    The system¡¯s response remained straightforward, [This system doesn¡¯t fullyprehend the yer¡¯s intention.]


    Unfazed, Akun confidently retorted, "Watch closely, system. I¡¯m about to prove you wrong. Give me just an hour, and I¡¯ll make this puppet of mine self-aware."


    Akun¡¯s curiosity drove him to engage in an intriguing dialogue with the female puppet he had created.


    "Can you hear me?" Akun¡¯s voice carried a tinge of excitement.


    "Yes, I can hear you," came the puppet¡¯s clear response, tinged with an air ofpliance.


    His questions continued, each probing deeper into the puppet¡¯s supposed consciousness. "Do you understand who you are?"


    "I am your creation, a reflection of your choices," the puppet replied, her words echoing with a sense of predetermined purpose.


    Undeterred, Akun pressed on. "Can you make decisions on your own?"


    "I can only act based on your desires andmands," the puppet affirmed, her tone unwavering.


    "Oh boy, this is going to be a very long one hour." Akun sighed as he put his right hand in his face.


    After an extended session of questioning and responses, Akun found himself immersed in a peculiar interaction that had turned his creation into something more resembling a regr individual.


    With each question and its corresponding answer, the puppet¡¯s simted persona grew more convincing, blurring the lines between artificial intelligence and true sentience.


    As the dialogue reached its culmination, Akun posed one final inquiry, his voiceced with a mix of curiosity and satisfaction. "And what do you do when you encounter something you don¡¯t understand?"


    The puppet, now embodying a semnce of human nature, mirrored the actions of a person confronted with uncertainty. "You ask a question," she responded, her tone carrying the weight of understanding.


    Akun¡¯s lips curved into a genuine smile, his efforts yielding a result that exceeded his initial expectations. "Well done," hemended, his voice rich with genuine approval.


    In an almost whimsical gesture, he extended his hand, offering a fist bump ¨C a gesture of camaraderie and shared aplishment. The puppet, mirroring the behavior of a living being, raised her hand and bumped it gently against his. The tangible connection served as a testament to the intricate web of his programming and her simted responsiveness.


    With a triumphant grin, Akun couldn¡¯t help but unt his aplishment, a sense of pride welling within him. "See that, system?" he proimed, a touch of defiance in his tone. "Look at her now. Is there any difference between her and a regr woman?"


    The female puppet, now imbued with an uncanny semnce of humanity, chimed in curiously. "Master, who are you talking to?"


    Akun¡¯s amusement twinkled in his eyes as he responded, a yful note in his voice. "That¡¯s a secret, Mellin." It was a cryptic acknowledgment, a nod to the unseen forces that had led him to this point.


    Despite his repeated calls falling on deaf ears, Akun¡¯s determination remained unswayed. He muttered with a mixture of annoyance and determination, "Fine, if you want to do that, you can go sulk."


    With a resolute gesture, he activated the Full Dive mode, and he slipped into the form of Krdix.


    "Come on, Mellin," he beckoned, his voice reverberating through their shared connection. "We¡¯re leaving."


    Mellin¡¯s response was swift and eager. "Coming, Master."


    Their connection solidified further as she apanied him, stepping forth from the confines of the berrier. Together, Akun and his puppet, ventured out beyond the familiar boundaries.


    Meanwhile unknown to Akun the system sent a notification:


    [DING!! Congrats to the yer for shaping a conscious mind, taking the first step to godhood!!]

 Chapter 42: Months to the flame (1)

    In Krdix¡¯s majestic form, Akun strode purposefully beyond the anthill¡¯s boundaries. With a determined air, he called upon the system to disy the map it had painstakingly crafted by tracking Darius and hispanions. The map was a guide to the path Akun intended to tread.


    Akun¡¯s purpose was clear. "System," hemanded with a firmness in his tone, "show me the map you created from tracking Darius and his group."


    [Disying map.....]


    The systemplied, projecting the map before their eyes. Mellin, curious as ever, leaned in slightly to take a look. "What¡¯s going on, Master?" she inquired, her bright blue eyes reflecting genuine interest. Continue your adventure at empire


    Akun¡¯s focus remained on the map, his eyes scanning the information disyed. "We¡¯re gonna be heading towards a town, Mellin," he replied, his voice steady and resolute. "But before they, we have to know where we are."


    Mellin nodded. "Understood, Master," she affirmed, her presence by his side unwavering and supportive.


    Upon gazing at the projected map, Akun¡¯s keen instincts quickly interpreted its information. He could discern their approximate location and deduced that Darius and his group were currently situated about four towns away. A hint of satisfaction crossed his features.


    However, a curious twist in the situation unfolded before him. The marker indicating Darius and his party seemed to be shifting direction, appearing as though they were retracing their steps back toward the anthill. Akun¡¯s eyebrows knitted in thought, a brief contemtion flickering through his mind.


    "Could they being back?"


    He dismissed the idea as quickly as it surfaced, reasoning that they were likely headed to another destination thaty in the same general direction.


    "That¡¯s most likely the case."


    The map offered more than just the tracking of his targets. A nearby town was highlighted on the disy, catching his attention. He scrutinized the distance and concluded that it was within a reasonable range for a night¡¯s stopover. Akun¡¯s practicality took over, making the decision an easy one. He turned to Mellin, his eyes meeting hers with an unspoken understanding.


    "Let¡¯s head to that nearby town," he suggested to her, his tone carrying a mix of practicality and a touch of anticipation. "We can rest there for the night and continue adventuring tomorrow."


    Mellin¡¯s response was swift and agreeable, a hint of excitement in her voice. "Sounds like a n, Master. Lead the way."


    With their next destination set and a sense of purpose propelling them forward, Akun and Mellin set off, their unity solidified through their shared journey.


    Meanwhile back in the royal capital, Amidst the bustling activity, Vector and his crew were busily making ready for their impending raid on the anthill. An air of both anticipation and tension hung around them, as if every member of the group was well aware of the significance of the mission ahead.


    Vector¡¯s voice cut through the preparation chaos, crisp and authoritative, as he directed his questions to various members. "Are the smoke-bombs, fire-bombs, and potions all sorted out? We need to ensure we¡¯re fully equipped for this."


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    His gaze swept over hisrades, meeting their determined expressions as they confirmed their readiness. "Yeah, Vector, we¡¯ve got everything packed and ready to go."


    Among them, a man who seemed to share a trusted rapport with Vector raised a concern. "Hey, what about that mention from Lyra about a ¡¯Flying ant¡¯? Could it be something we need to watch out for?"


    Vector¡¯s reaction was swift, his dismissive wave of the hand clearly indicating hisck of concern. "Nah, probably just an ant with wings. We¡¯ll bring it down, rip it¡¯s wings off and deal with it. No sweat."


    The team exuded a sense of unity, their purpose and camaraderie evident in their interactions. Vector¡¯s confidence seemed to set the tone, inspiring his crew to press on with their preparations. As they finalized their gear and strategies, the atmosphere around them was charged with determination, ready to face whatever challengesy ahead.


    With a finality in his tone, Vector addressed his assembled crew. His words carried the weight ofmand, leaving no room for doubt. "This is it, boys. We¡¯re heading out now, you all better give it your best out there. Or else, if I catch any of you cking off, you¡¯ll be dealing with me!"


    An intimidated murmur swept through the group, each member fullyprehending the seriousness of the situation. Vector¡¯s call to action was met with resolute nods and exchanged nces, a silent agreement that they were ready to face whatever challengesy ahead.


    Vector¡¯s next words carried a hint of eagerness and anticipation, a promise of reward after the mission¡¯spletion. "Let¡¯s get moving. I want us to wrap this up by daybreak. And once we¡¯ve done what needs to be done, we¡¯re hitting the bar. Drinks are on me."


    His announcement was met with a chorus of approving murmurs and a few nods of gratitude. The prospect of celebration after a sessful operation was a motivating force for the crew, a shared incentive to give their utmost in the task at hand.


    With Vector¡¯s rallying call still lingering in the air, the crew began to move with renewed energy. They gathered their gear, shared encouraging nces, and exchanged confident words. As they prepared to embark on their mission, the anticipation for both the task and the rewards ahead crackled in the air like electricity, binding them together with a shared purpose.


    While Akun and Mellin journeyed toward the nearby town, Akun couldn¡¯t help but nce at their attire. Dressed in regal clothing, they stood out conspicuously, a fact that was likely to draw more attention than they desired. With a thoughtful expression, Akun recognized the need for something more inconspicuous and rtable.


    He activated the system, his intentions clear. "System, we need some more casual attire. I think it¡¯s time to blend in a bit."


    The system¡¯s response wasced with its usual sass.


    [Ah, so now I¡¯m your personal wardrobe, am I?]


    Akun rolled his eyes yfully. "Don¡¯t be difficult, system. You know this isn¡¯t any different from when I buy clothes from the shop. Come on, help us out here. And hey, if you could just swap our current clothes with the new ones instantly, that¡¯d be great. I¡¯m not really up for the whole undressing process."


    The system retorted, its digital voice dripping with mock indignation, [Well, fine then. Just because you asked so nicely.]


    Akun¡¯s thoughts echoed through his mind like a surprised murmur in a quiet room. "Da heck, since when did the system have a personality?" He found it rather amusing, the unexpected banter that he sometimes exchanged with the very technology that served him. It was as if even the digital realm had developed its quirks.


    With a blink, the clothing Akun and Mellin wore underwent a subtle transformation, changing into something much more suitable for the situation. Akun couldn¡¯t help but smirk, knowing that even the all-powerful system had a sense of humor, however dry it might be.


    As they continued their journey, now d in more inconspicuous clothing, Akun¡¯s thoughts turned to the task ahead and the mysteries that awaited them in the town.


    As Akun and Mellin neared the formidable town walls, their progress was abruptly halted by the imposing figures of two guards adorned in unyielding iron armor. Their voices resonated with authority as they demanded a one-gold-coin entrance fee. Akun¡¯s hand mimicked the action of reaching into his pocket, producing a gold coin seemingly conjured from thin air.


    He handed it over, expecting a straightforward passage.


    However, their journey hit another snag. The guards scrutinized the coin and exchanged wary nces. "Hold on," one of them grumbled, rubbing his chin thoughtfully. "This doesn¡¯t bear the emblem of the royal capital," he pointed out.


    "Emblem? What emblem?" Akun interjected, his eyes filled with confusion as he inspected the coin. His voice held a mixture of curiosity and slight yfulness.


    Prompting the guard to gesture to the emblem on his own armor. "The emblem of the royal capital," the guard exined.


    Akun¡¯s lips curled into a satisfied grin as he pondered the situation. "Took the bait," he mused, amusement twinkling in his eyes. "Now I¡¯ve got a clear picture of what the royal capital¡¯s emblem looks like."


    Using his gold maniption, Akun imprinted the royal capital¡¯s emblem on the coin without the guard noticing. Pretending to be confused he replied. "Emblem? Look again," he responded, his tone casual yet contrite. As he yfully gestured for them to look again, a sly smile touching his lips. As the guards did, their eyes widened in realization.


    The emblem of the royal capital was now clearly imprinted on the coin¡¯s surface.


    The second guard arched an eyebrow, studying the emblem now embedded on the coin. "How did... Nevermind," he admitted, a grudging nod apanying his words. "Alright then, off you go," he said, motioning them forward.


    Akun chuckled in response, lifting a hand in a casual wave as he continued alongside Mellin. The encounter, while momentarily unexpected, had showcased the practical applications of his magical abilities in an everyday setting.


    Meanwhile vector and his group had the forest in sight, tho it was a few mills away from them. Vector and his assembled crew stood at a distance, their expressions a mix of anticipation and determination. Vector¡¯s eyes gleamed as he pointed ahead, his voice carrying a sense of triumph. "There it is,ds, our ticket to fortune."


    However, as Vector surveyed their target, a man with slick ck hair and prating green eyes approached him. This man exuded an air of sophistication, dressed in an attire that struck a bnce between elegance and authority. His tone was firm, underscoring the gravity of his message. "Vector, remember our arrangement.


    This operation must be conducted discreetly, and you must not let your enthusiasm carry you away."


    Vector¡¯s response was casual, a touch of defiance in his voice. "Yeah, yeah, I¡¯ve got it all figured out. We¡¯re going in for the cores, you get your specimens, and your family keeps a tight lid on the entire event so the holy church doesn¡¯t catch a whiff of it. Win-win for everyone, right?"


    The man¡¯s gaze held steady, his features betraying no emotion. "Indeed, Vector. But remember, even the most meticulous ns can unravel if we¡¯re not careful. This could change the course of our entire endeavor."


    Vector waved off the caution, his confidence unshaken. "Trust me, Professor, we¡¯ve got this under control. No need to be so uptight."

 Chapter 43: [Bonus chapter]Months to the flame (2)

    As the sun began to dip below the horizon, casting long shadows across the small town, Akun and Mellin finally arrived at their destination. The weary travelers had been walking for hours, and the prospect of a warm meal and a soft bed was a weed thought. They found a quaint inn nestled in a corner of the town¡¯s cobblestone streets.


    Entering the inn, a cozy atmosphere enveloped them. The smell of a hearty stew wafted through the air, and the soft glow of candles illuminated the interior. A portly innkeeper with a weing smile stood behind the counter, polishing a ss with a cloth.


    "Good evening, travelers," the innkeeper greeted them. "Looking for a room for the night?"


    Akun nodded. "Yes, a room would be great."


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The innkeeper¡¯s eyes appraised them briefly, and then he said, "One gold coin for the night. Meals are included."


    Akun pretended to reach into his pocket and then, with a sly grin, he discreetly manipted the emblem on the coin in his hand. With a flourish, he presented the coin to the innkeeper.


    The innkeeper studied it briefly, his eyes narrowing as he noticed the emblem of the royal capital. "Very well, sir. Room¡¯s on the second floor,st door on the left."


    "Thank you," Akun replied, epting the key with a grateful smile.


    The room was cozy, with arge bed covered in soft linens and a small table near the window. Akun and Mellin entered, feeling the weight of their journey finally lifting off their shoulders.


    Akun turned to Mellin. "Alright, Mellin. I need you to guard this body while I do something. I¡¯ll go unconscious and slip into my other body to check on the anthill. It¡¯ll be just for a short while."


    Mellin nodded, her blue eyes shining with understanding. "Of course, Master. I¡¯ll keep watch."


    With a final reassuring smile, Akun settled onto the bed, closed his eyes, and let his body slip into unconsciousness. The transition was seamless, as his consciousness transferred to his other form.


    Mellin remained vignt, her gaze focused on the slumbering figure on the bed. The room was quiet, save for the distant sounds of the inn¡¯s activity.


    After Akun¡¯s consciousness slipped back into his original body at the forest edge, he blinked his eyes open to the dim moon light filtering through the trees. He felt the familiar sensations of being in his own skin again, the cool forest floor beneath him, and the rustling of leaves in the gentle breeze.


    As he nced around, he realized that he was right on the outskirts of the forest, the natural boundary that kept the anthill hidden from the world. Just beyond the barrier, a group of adventurers could be seen approaching, their determined expressions visible even from this distance.


    "What is this? Did Darius really tell other people about our anthill? Why? How? I was foolish. I should have put an end to him and his party that day.


    Let¡¯s calm down. Though things look bad, it would be nice to see how Leona and the others handle this without my help."


    Akun¡¯s lips curved into a thoughtful smile. This was a perfect vantage point to observe how his ant guardians would handle the adventurers¡¯ approach. He found afortable spot behind arge tree and settled in, hidden from view.


    "I¡¯ll just stay here and watch for a while," Akun murmured to himself. "Let¡¯s see how my little team handles this."


    He crossed his arms over his chest and leaned against the tree, his gaze fixed on the approaching adventurers. His mind was alive with anticipation, eager to witness the guardians he had appointed in action.


    As Vector and his men stepped foot into the forest, a strange sensation washed over them. It was as if a weight had settled upon their bodies, and a peculiar aura seemed to envelop the surroundings. The forest, which had appeared to be just like any other, now felt different, almost foreign.


    Vector¡¯s brows furrowed for a moment, but his expression soon rxed into a knowing smile. This was something he had been informed about before, a consequence that he and his group were expecting. It was a price they were willing to pay, or so he believed.


    "Get ready, boys. We¡¯re entering the ant¡¯s territory now," Vector called out, his voiceced with confidence.


    He could still vividly remember the information his men had gathered from Darius¡¯s party members. They had learned about the forest¡¯s unique attribute, how it could suppress adventurers¡¯ levels and grades as they ventured deeper within. It was a challenge, an addedyer of difficulty that many would find off-putting.


    Vector, however, wasn¡¯t one to shy away from challenges. In fact, he embraced them with open arms.


    meanwhile Leona observed the adventurers making their entrance into the forest, her thoughts raced in anticipation of the imminent encounter. "Look at them, entering the forest with such boldness. How many are they? Are they aware of what they¡¯re facing? We can¡¯t underestimate them ¨C not when the anthill¡¯s safety is at stake. We¡¯ve trained for this, we won¡¯t let them harm our home.


    But what if¡­ what if they have abilities we¡¯re not prepared for? No, we¡¯ve faced countless challenges. I better go inform the others about this."


    With a burst of swift movement, Leona dashed towards the anthill with remarkable speed. As she arrived at her destination, she quickly caught her breath and called out to the other ant guardians, her voice urgent and determined.


    (A/N: I got somements saying I dont describe the characters enough, so i gave it a shot, please enjoy)


    The gathering of ant guardians presented a diverse tableau of appearances, each tailored to their specific skills and personalities.


    Ember, his skin a warm shade of brown, boasted a vibrant shock of red hair that matched the intensity of his fiery aura. His eyes glowed with determination as he flexed his fingers, his favored weapons being his own fists. His clothing was simple yet sturdy, a sleeveless tunic that allowed his well-defined muscles freedom of movement.


    He wore fingerless gloves that had seen their fair share of battles, revealing his calloused hands. His trousers were of a deep earthy brown, and his strong legs were enveloped in knee-high leather boots. A single ne with a me-shaped pendant hung around his neck, a token of his fiery nature.


    Ivy¡¯s hair shimmered like spun gold, a cascade of sunny strands that seemed to capture the light around her. Her eyes, as blue as the clearest sky, reflected a calm confidence. She wore a long cloak adorned with intricate leaf patterns, and her affinity for water elemental attacks was evident in the droplet-shaped embroidery that decorated the fabric.


    Underneath, she wore a form-fitting tunic that allowed for easy movement, and her trousers were a shade of deep forest green. Her boots, adorned with leaf motifs, were light andfortable. She carried a beautifully crafted bow and a quiver of arrows, the fletching intricately designed to mimic the wings of butterflies.


    Leona, with her rich brown skin, her hair, a stormy hue of dark blue, her eyes were a striking shade of bright yellow, reminiscent of a hawk¡¯s keen gaze. Her clothing was a seamless blend of functionality and elegance. She wore a form-fitting tunic that allowed for quick and agile movements, the fabric a deep shade of indigo.


    Around her waist, a belt held her katana in ce, its hilt decorated with intricate patterns that seemed to shimmer when caught by the light. Her trousers were dark and practical, and her boots, well-worn from countless journeys,pleted her ensemble.


    As the ant guardians gathered, their personalities and strengths formed a harmonious unity, each ready to wield their chosen weapons with unmatched skill and determination.


    Oliver, His hair, a deep brown, matched the strength of his character. Hazel eyes glittered with mischief. He wore a tunic adorned with patterns resembling intertwined branches, while his sturdy trousers allowed him to move with agility. An archer, Oliver carried a quiver of arrows and a finely crafted longbow.


    Zara, With chestnut hair cascading elegantly, Zara¡¯s warm hazel eyes held kindness. She wore a robe shimmering like dappled sunlight, adorned with embroidery of forest creatures. Holding a staff crowned with crystal, Zara channeled nature¡¯s magic with grace.


    Kael, Sandy blonde hair framed his ocean blue eyes, radiating determination. His clothing was simple, perfect for his agile movements. Twin daggers at his sides showcased his precision, while leather armor ensured protection inbat.


    Luna, Luna¡¯s silver hair flowed like moonlight, framing her amethyst eyes. Her cloak resembled the night sky, with staff and crystal emanating otherworldly energy. Her attire, a celestial ensemble, exuded an ethereal aura.


    Finn, Fiery red hair matched Finn¡¯s energy, green eyes alive with spirit. Dressed in camouge-like armor, he wielded a greatsword with finesse. The weapon¡¯s intricate carvings spoke of his power.


    Mara, Chestnut hair, a braid of wisdom, framed Mara¡¯s deep brown eyes. Leather armor adorned her determined frame. Twin tribal-motif axes proimed her as a fierce warrior.


    Gideon, ck hair and a confident grin defined Gideon. Gray eyes hinted at roguish charm. His attire, a blend of leather and cloth, enabled swift dodges. Dual-wielding short swords, Gideon embraced agility.


    United, this group of guardians was a force to be reckoned with. Their varied skills and appearances, emblematic of their distinct personalities, formed a solid defense for their anthill. With their strength, they prepared to face challenges, protect their home, and uphold their shared mission.


    Gideon¡¯s curiosity got the best of him, and he leaned in slightly, his toneced with interest. "Hey, Leona. Something going on? You seem a bit charged up."


    Leona responded with a wry smile. "Oh, not much. Just a chance to put our shiny new skills to the test."

 Chapter 44: Some steam before the battle

    Vector¡¯s voice boomed,manding the attention of his gathered adventurers. "Listen up, everyone! We¡¯re splitting into teams of five. We¡¯ll encircle that anthill from all sides."


    The group of adventurers nodded in response, a mixture of eagerness and determination visible on their faces. They seemed ready to carry out Vector¡¯s orders and prove themselves in this raid.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Vector¡¯smanding voice cut through the air as he addressed each team,ying out their roles and strategy with precision. "Team A, you¡¯ll move to the east and create a diversion. Team B, head west and keep them upied. Team C, go south and circle around. Team D, take the north side. And Team E, position yourselves to the southwest."


    He then turned to the man with ck hair and sharp green eyes, dressed in regal, ssy attire. "Quinton, you¡¯re with me." His tone carried authority.


    Quinton¡¯s lips curled into a smug smile, his confident demeanor evident as he retorted, "That¡¯s ¡¯Sir Quinton¡¯ to you, Vector." His words dripped with a mixture of formality and yful arrogance, showcasing his sense of self-importance.


    Vector¡¯s irritation crept into his voice as he retorted, "Just stay by my side, Quinton. I¡¯m here to protect you." A smug sigh escaped Quinton¡¯s lips, his attitude not faltering as he sauntered towards Vector and replied saying.


    "I¡¯d rather lead in another group." He said as he started to walk towards group E


    Vector¡¯s frustration was palpable as he ced his hand on his forehead and let out an exasperated sigh. "Damn nobles and their attitudes," he muttered under his breath, a hint of annoyance in his tone.


    Meanwhile Leona and the rest of the ant guardians gathered in a huddle, their determined expressions lit by the soft glow of the anthill. Ivy¡¯s analytical mind kicked into gear as she suggested, "We should divide them among ourselves, two guardians for each group of adventurers, since they want to split into groups of five. That way, we can overwhelm them before they even realize."


    Ember¡¯s fists clenched in anticipation as he grinned, "I¡¯ll join in on the fun. Let¡¯s show them what these new powers can do."


    Leona¡¯s bright yellow eyes flickered with intensity as she nodded, her katana gleaming at her side. "I and Ember will take on a group."


    Gideon, always the strategist, added, "I and Mara can take on a group as well. We¡¯ll engage them in closebat while using our enhanced abilities strategically."


    Mara, her violet hair swaying as she nodded, chimed in, "I¡¯m with Gideon. Let¡¯s focus on teamwork and surprise."


    Kael, his Sandy blonde hair reflecting the moonlight, spoke up, "Oliver and I will handle one group. We¡¯ll weaken them from a distance with our ranged attacks."


    Finn, the ever-enthusiastic one, grinned broadly. "Luna and I will take on thest group. They won¡¯t know what hit them."


    Zara¡¯s calm demeanor shone through as she concluded, "So then I¡¯m with Ivy, each team must ensure that the adventurers arepletely delt with, let¡¯s wrap things up before boss gets back."


    Leona¡¯s wild hair seemed to dance in the faint breeze as she surveyed the determined faces around her. "Alright, let¡¯s put our new powers to good use. Remember, we¡¯re protecting the anthill and each other."


    As the ant guardians discussed their strategy, Gedion¡¯s mischievous grin widened. He interjected with a yful tone, "Hey, hey, how about we make a little game out of this? Let¡¯s see who can finish off their group first."


    Leona rolled her eyes at his proposal, but a hint of amusement danced in her bright yellow gaze. "Gedion, this isn¡¯t a game. It¡¯s a serious situation."


    Gedion raised an eyebrow, still smirking. "Of course, Leona, of course. But a little friendlypetition might just add a bit of spice to this whole affair, don¡¯t you think?"


    Ivy, with her analytical mind, chimed in, "Actually, Gedion might be onto something. A bit ofpetition might keep us on our toes and make us more efficient."


    Leona sighed, giving in to their yful spirit. "Fine, a friendlypetition it is. But remember, our main goal is to protect the anthill and each other."


    Gedion chuckled mischievously. "You heard her, folks. Let¡¯s see who can finish off their group the fastest and cleanest. Winner gets... hmm, how about bragging rights?"


    Ember grinned, his fists crackling with energy. "You¡¯re on, Gedion. Prepare to eat my dust."


    Gedion shook his head with a small chuckle. "Leave it to me to turn a serious situation into a game."


    Mara, always up for some fun, added, "Well, it might help keep our nerves in check. Let¡¯s give it our all, regardless."


    With their impromptupetition settled, the ant guardians shared a collective nod of determination.


    As the adventurers prepared tounch their attack, splitting into groups of five, an unexpected twist of fate awaited them. Emerging from the shadows of the forest were two figures, each embodying strength and determination.


    (A/N: After the ants received upgrades from Akun they were now able to speak the humannguage.)


    Leona stepped forward, her katana glinting in the dappled light. Ember stood beside her, his fiery energy crackling with intensity. The adventurers faced these new opponents with a mixture of surprise and uncertainty, wondering who these formidable figures were.


    Facing off against the group led by Vector, Leona¡¯s bright yellow eyes locked onto him. Her voice carried an air of confidence and challenge. "Looks like we¡¯ve got some visitors."


    Vector¡¯s gaze met hers, his expression hardening. "Who are you?"


    Ember¡¯s fiery aura red as he spoke with a low growl. "Doesn¡¯t matter who we are. What matters is what we¡¯re going to do."


    Enjoy new chapters from empire


    Meanwhile, in other parts of the forest, simr scenes yed out. Quinton, dressed with an air of regal authority, sized up the two ant guardians standing before his group. "Seems like we¡¯ve got an insect infestation."


    Gedion¡¯s mischievous grin was evident in his eyes. "Insects can be quite troublesome, you know."


    With poised weapons and charged auras, the guardians and adventurers locked eyes in a tense standoff. The air was thick with anticipation, the energy electric with the promise of impending conflict.


    Unknown to them, the forest was about to be the battleground for a sh that would determine the fate of the anthill and those who dared to challenge its defenders.


    "Human," Leona began, her tone firm, "there are two ways this can y out. The adventurers either go back to where they came from, or they meet their end at my de."


    Victor¡¯s response came after a moment¡¯s pause. He licked the edge of his de before replying, "No."


    Ivy and Zara addressed their group, Zara spoke. "Pay attention. There are two ways this tale concludes. You leave now or face your destiny."


    Group¡¯s Response." Destiny be damned. We¡¯ll press on."


    Kael and Oliver adressed their group, Kael¡¯s message to his group was. "Listen up. Two options lie ahead. You withdraw or challenge your fate head-on."


    Group¡¯s Response. "Our resolve is unshaken."


    Luna and Finn addressed their group Finn spoke. "Gather, my friends. We stand at a crossroads. Either you retreat or embrace your destiny."


    Group¡¯s Response. "Destiny won¡¯t dictate our course."


    Gideon¡¯s message to his group was: "Attention, all. We face a decision. You either withdraw or stand your ground or meet your end here and now"


    Quinton retorted, "Quite grandiose vocabry for a mere insect."


    Gideon shot back, "Then let our des sh, and we shall determine who truly embodies the essence of an insect."


    Meanwhile Vector¡¯s tone turned dark, "I¡¯m actually looking forward to the moment I take out those cores from your chests."


    Leona let out a smallugh and responded, "since when our boss isn¡¯there, trust me, I¡¯ll find my own reasons to enjoy this. Seeing you humans suffer is something I¡¯m genuinely looking forward to," Leona remarked with a determined glint in her eyes.

 Chapter 45: The battle at night (part one)

    With a fierce grin, Leona turned to Ember, her eyes shing with determination. "Alright, Ember, keep up with me!"


    Her words held a mix of excitement and confidence as she tightened her grip on her katana. She shot forward with remarkable speed, propelling herself into the heart of the battle. As she charged ahead, Ember¡¯s voice reached her ears, filled with a yful tone. "Hey, wait up! Leave some for me!"


    She couldn¡¯t help but grin even in the midst of the impending sh.


    Vector¡¯s eyes widened as Leona charged directly at him, her speed almost unreal. Before he could react fully, she was upon him, her de shing towards his neck with killing intent. He managed to bring his own des up just in time, the sh of metal ringing through the air. Despite his quick reflexes, the force behind Leona¡¯s strike was overwhelming, pushing him back with sheer power.


    His feet stumbled and before he knew it, his back collided with a sturdy tree. The impact rattled his entire body, and a sharp, painful cough escaped his lips, apanied by a spray of blood. Gasping for air, he struggled to regain hisposure, his gaze fixed on Leona, who stood before him like a force of nature.


    Vector¡¯s inner thoughts spiraled into a whirlwind of panic as Leona¡¯s unexpected assault shattered his carefully constructed n. "The hell? This wasn¡¯t how Quinton said it ¨C not even close. How could this woman, this.... Monster, be so.... Strong?" His previous confidence was unraveling thread by thread, reced by a raw vulnerability he hadn¡¯t bargained for.


    "Damn it! If all the monsters are this strong, the whole n will go up in smoke. Forget about getting their cores; we have to find a way to get out of this forest with our lives!"


    The impact of the collision reverberated through his body, and as he struggled to his feet, he cursed his own misjudgment. He had utterly misread the situation, miscalcted the strength of their opposition. Each heartbeat hammered the realization deeper into his consciousness: he was outmatched. His once wellid strategy now seemed futile, and desperation gnawed at the edges of his thoughts.


    "Quinton, you damn fool," he seethed inwardly, berating the man who had misguided him. The assurance he had clung to had been shattered by the sheer force of Leona¡¯s attack. His own overconfidence had betrayed him, and his belief in his own superiority had crumbled in the face of their ferocity.


    Leona charged toward Vector once more. Sensing the imminent danger, Vector¡¯s panicked voice rang out, "Use the firebombs god damm it, now, all of you!" His men, still in a daze due to Leona¡¯s earlier attack, snapped back to reality and responded, "R-right." Their hands trembled as they fumbled to retrieve the firebombs from the bags attached to their belts.


    With fear in their eyes, they managed to grasp the firebombs and pulled the igniters, hurling them at Leona. Seeing the bombs hurtling toward her, Leona swiftly shed at them, causing a massive explosion upon impact.


    Experience exclusive tales on empire


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Therge explosion caught the attention of everyone 0 around the anthill. Gedion then said. "Seems like the party has already started over there, let¡¯s hurry up and join in on the fun." He then darted off Mara followed closely behind him.


    Gedion and Mara, with their weapons at the ready, advanced towards the group led by Quinton. Quinton wore an air of aristocratic disdain, but his face twitched slightly with unease as he sized up his opponents.


    Gedion¡¯s eyes gleamed with mischievous excitement, and he twirled his twin short swords with a skilled flourish. Mara, her demeanor focused and determined, gripped her tribal-motif axes, her stance portraying her readiness for battle.


    Quinton¡¯s group consisted of four individuals. Beside him stood anky man with ash-blond hair and a sly grin. He held a curved de that seemed to resonate with darkness. A woman with a sleek, confident aura wielded dual daggers, her eyes locked onto Mara with calcting intensity. The remaining two were a burly man with a giant mace and a roguish-looking figure with a crossbow.


    Gedion and Mara moved with a synchronicity that left Quinton and his group bewildered. In a matter of moments, it became abundantly clear that the strength and speed of their opponents surpassed anything they had anticipated.


    Mara¡¯s axes whirled through the air in a blinding flurry. The man with the curved de barely managed to deflect her strikes, but he was quickly bing overwhelmed by her relentless assault. His defensive maneuvers turned into desperate parries as Mara¡¯s axes closed in, and with a final powerful swing, she decapitated him, ending his life.


    On the opposite end of the battlefield, Gedion¡¯s short swords orchestrated a deadly dance. Facing him was an opponent brandishing dual daggers, who quickly discovered the challenge of matching his lightning-quick attacks. Gedion¡¯s movements possessed an almost irvoyant quality, as if he could predict her every intention.


    His strikes flowed with remarkable precision, countering her thrusts and parries in a seamless choreography of offense and defense. His every motion mirrored a whirlwind, and in a decisive moment, he disarmed her with a lightning-fast maneuver, causing one of her daggers to crash onto the ground.


    Yet, the battle did not end there. In a swift, stunning disy of skill, Gedion capitalized on her moment of vulnerability. His short sword found its mark with uncanny uracy, silencing her in a final, fatal strike that left her crumpled on the forest floor.


    Meanwhile, the burly man with the mace had found himself outmatched by Gedion¡¯s agility. He swung his weapon with brute force, but Gedion¡¯s evasive maneuvers and calcted strikes wore down his stamina. In a stunning disy of dexterity, Gedion disarmed the man, his short sword slicing through the air with precision and striking the man¡¯s wrist.


    The man cried out in pain as his grip faltered, and the mace fell to the ground.


    Gedion didn¡¯t let up. With the man now defenseless, Gedion delivered a final, precise strike to a pressure point on the man¡¯s neck. The man¡¯s eyes widened in shock and agony as he copsed, his body going limp. A few drops of blood stained the forest floor, marking the end of the man¡¯s life in a chilling disy of violence.


    As the roguish figure with the crossbow struggled to find a clear shot, Gedion¡¯s attention shifted to him. With uncanny speed, Gedion closed the distance and disarmed the crossbowman in a matter of seconds, rendering him powerless to continue the fight.


    Amidst the intense battle, Gedion and Mara exchanged yful banter that contrasted with the seriousness of their actions.


    "Hey, Gedion, you mind leaving some of them for me?" Mara quipped as she elegantly sidestepped a sword swing.


    Gedionughter rang out as he swung his short swords. "Oh,e on, Mara, there¡¯s plenty to go around!"


    Their camaraderie added a unique dynamic to the fight, showcasing their familiarity with one another¡¯sbat styles and tactics.


    The battle had transformed into a one-sided disy of skill and dominance. Gedion and Mara, their movements fluid and precise, had takenplete control.


    Quinton¡¯s confidence crumbled as he saw his ns fall apart. Fear showed in his eyes, he then turned around trying to run away.


    But before Quinton could flee, Mara and Gedion stopped him. The two ant guardians exchanged a look that said they knew they had won. They wore a smug grin on their faces, as they were sure of themselves and their victory.


    The bloodied battlefield was silent, ittered with the bodies of the dead adventurers. Gedion and Mara¡¯s strength was clear, and Quinton couldn¡¯t help but feel overpowered.

 Chapter 46: The battle at night (Part two)

    Gasping for breath, Vector¡¯s feet pounded against the forest floor as he desperately fled towards its edge. His wounded body protested with each step, his hand clutching his stomach where the earlier battle had left him injured. Panic surged through his veins as he reyed the unraveling of his carefully devised n. "Darn it, this wasn¡¯t how it was supposed to go!


    How did it go so wrong?" His thoughts raced, mirroring his frantic pace.


    In his haste, he nced back over his shoulder, sweat mingling with the blood on his brow. His eyes widened at the sight that greeted him ¨C Leona, a whirlwind of lethal grace, carving her way through the other adventurers with calcted precision. Her de moved like an extension of her very being, a dance of death that left no room for mercy.


    It was a stark reminder of his miscalctions, his underestimation of the forces he sought to oppose.


    Eachbored breath he took seemed to echo the weight of his predicament, his chest heaving as he fought to keep going. The forest around him blurred, a tumultuous backdrop to his desperate escape. The adrenaline that had fueled him now mingled with the acidic taste of fear, his heart racing as the magnitude of his mistakes crashed down upon him.


    Leona¡¯s keen eyes caught the sight of Vector¡¯s desperate retreat towards the forest¡¯s edge. With a calcted swipe of her de, she swiftly dispatched the remaining opponents in her path, leaving behind a trail of defeated adversaries. Her movements were a deadly ballet, a testament to her mastery in battle.


    In an instant, the battleground transformed into a graveyard of her opponents, their fallen forms a grim reminder of the futility of their mission. With the enemies incapacitated, Leona wasted no time. Her determination surged as she bolted forward, her lithe figure a blur as she closed the distance between herself and Vector.


    "You won¡¯t escape!" Leona¡¯s voice rang out, carrying a mixture of determination and warning as she saw Vector¡¯s figure retreating towards the forest¡¯s edge.


    "Darn it, she¡¯sing for me!" Vector¡¯s thoughts raced in fear as he glimpsed Leona¡¯s determined figure rapidly closing the distance. Panic surged through him, his breath quickening as the reality of his situation set in. However, he managed to steady himself, reminding himself that safety was just a few steps away. "No need to panic, I¡¯m just a few steps away from the forest¡¯s edge.


    She is fast, but she won¡¯t be able to close in on me anytime soon."


    (A/N: as I mentioned a few chapters back only Akun can see the barrier. So vector thinks he just has to leave the forest.)


    His breath hitched as he neared the forest¡¯s edge, relief washing over him as he believed he was about to escape the clutches of his impending doom. But then, his eyes widened and his heart dropped as he caught sight of a figure suspended in the air. It was Akun, the one who was rumored to be the "Flying Ant."


    "Wait.... What? H.. he was here all this time?"


    Dread flooded Vector¡¯s thoughts as his gaze met Akun¡¯s, a gaze so intense that it seemed to pierce through Vector¡¯s very soul.


    Fear gripped Vector¡¯s heart as he felt the weight of Akun¡¯s stare, a gaze that held a promise of retribution. The gravity of his actions hit him like a tidal wave, and in that moment, all his confidence shattered.


    A sardonic grin crept across Akun¡¯s face, a chilling precursor to what was about to unfold. The fear that had gripped Vector only intensified as Akun¡¯s expression seemed to seep into his very bones. Before Vector could react, before his heart could even beat another frantic rhythm, Akun¡¯s power surged to life.


    With an almost casual gesture, Akun harnessed the very fabric of his aspect powers. The world around Vector seemed to twist and warp, and suddenly, he was no longer in control of his own movements. He was pulled backwards with a force beyond his understanding, his body hurtling through the air like a ragdoll.


    "What? H..how is this happening, I¡¯m flying backwards.. Towards her... I can¡¯t move... This doesn¡¯t make any sense."


    His heart pounded in his chest like a drum, the realization of his impending collision with Leona filling him with a dread that words could scarcely capture.


    As Vector¡¯s body drew closer and closer to Leona, he could see the cold determination in her eyes, a stark contrast to the panic that had consumed him. The seconds stretched out like an eternity, and in that brief moment, Vector¡¯s life seemed to sh before his eyes. Every miscalction, every misstep, every arrogant assumption that had led him here now coalesced into a singr, horrifying truth.


    As Vector closed in on Leona, she swiftly and mercilessly cleaved him in half from head to torso, Ending his life.


    Momentster, Leona stood over Vector¡¯s immobilized form, her breath ragged. She turned her gaze toward the sky, spotting Akun floating there.


    "Hey, boss!" she called out, her voice a mixture of relief and excitement.


    "Hey, Leona!" Akun responded, his voice carrying a sense of ease.


    Leona¡¯s lips curled into a grin. "You¡¯re really showing off with these powers, huh?"


    Akun chuckled. "Maybe a little. But it¡¯s good to see you handling things down there."


    Leona¡¯s expression turned serious. "You know you can always count on me."


    "Thanks, Leona. But right now, I need you to go back and help Ember. There are still some adventurers you need to deal with."


    Leona nodded. "You got it. I¡¯ll head back and make sure they don¡¯t get away."


    With a final nod, Akun continued to hover around the sky, watching the battle. Leona dashed back towards the battlefield, her resolve stronger than ever.


    Meanwhile, the other guardians disyed their overwhelming might against the remaining groups of adventurers. Ivy, with her mastery over water elemental attacks, easily disabled her opponents, leaving them struggling in puddles created from her watery assaults.


    Oliver¡¯s arrows found their marks with deadly precision, puncturing vital points in the adventurers¡¯ bodies. His aim was unwavering, and each shot was a lethal blow.


    Zara¡¯s spells were no longer gentle disys of magic; they were unleashed with destructive intent. mes engulfed adversaries, thorns pierced their flesh, and gusts of wind hurled them off bnce, leaving them vulnerable to further attacks.


    Kael¡¯s swift strikes were aimed to incapacitate and eliminate. His daggers found openings in armor, aiming for vital organs, and his ruthless efficiency ensured that his opponents had no chance to defend themselves.


    Luna¡¯s celestial magic took on a harsher edge, unleashing blinding bursts of light and harnessing the power of the cosmos to smite her foes. Her enemies were ensnared in traps of shimmering energy that disintegrated them upon contact.


    Finn¡¯s greatsword cleaved through flesh and bone, leaving behind a trail of devastation. His strikes were meant to crush, maim, and incapacitate, sending a clear message that resistance was futile.


    In a relentless onught, the guardians attacked with precision and deadly intent. Their movements were honed and purposeful, leaving no room for mercy or hesitation. The adventurers were met with a torrent of lethal force, their attempts to fight back crumbling in the face of the guardians¡¯ resolve to protect their home.


    With thest of the adventurers defeated, the guardians gathered, their victorious air mixing with yful banter. Gedion cleared his throat, a mischievous glint in his eyes. "Alright, folks, here¡¯s the real challenge: who¡¯s gonna clean up this mess?"


    Leona chuckled. "Yeah, we need to tidy up around our anthill."


    Ember grinned. "Guess it¡¯s time for someone¡¯s cleaning skills to shine."


    Gideon smirked. "I¡¯m all for teamwork, but this one¡¯s a solo job."


    The guardians exchanged knowing nces, and a light-hearted argument ensued.


    Leona yfully nudged Oliver. "You¡¯re good with details, Ollie."


    Oliver scoffed. "Hey, I¡¯m an archer, not a janitor."


    Zara smirked at Kael. "Care to show us your meticulous side, Kael?"


    Kael rolled his eyes. "Come on, I¡¯m not a neat freak."


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Luna raised an eyebrow at Finn. "Big sword, big responsibility, Finn."


    Finn crossed his arms. "I didn¡¯t sign up for clean-up duty."


    Their banter continued, fingers pointing at each other in a mock-serious manner.


    Eventually, they all turned their eyes to Ivy, who had been observing with a bemused smile. "Hey, what about Ivy? She¡¯s the quiet one, she can handle it."


    Ivy sighed, feigning exasperation. "Oh,e on! Why am I the one?"


    Amidstughter and friendly teasing, the guardians reached a consensus. "Alright, Ivy it is!"


    As they yfully celebrated their victory and settled their good-natured argument, the bond between the guardians grew stronger. The aftermath of battle was a testament to their unity and camaraderie, showcasing not only their strength but also their unique personalities and the dynamic that made them a formidable force.


    Akun, still floating in the air, observed their yful banter and couldn¡¯t help butugh. His thoughts were simple, "Good times." Then, he shifted his gaze beyond the anthill, spotting a figure approaching in a carriage pulled by a horse. Akun¡¯s emotions surged with anger. "They still have the audacity to return?" His mind seethed with fury, his gaze reflecting the intensity of his emotions.

 Chapter 47: You have no problem becoming my slave right?

    Darius upied the seat of the coachman on the carriage that was being drawn toward the enigmatic depths of the godforsaken forest.


    His body bearing the marks of recent wounds inflicted by Vector, sat with torn clothes that bore evidence of the recent struggle. His gaze inadvertently locked onto Akun, suspended in the air, his chilling stare prating Darius¡¯s very being and sending shivers down his spine.


    Darius¡¯s mind churned with uncertainty as he contemted his options. "Should I just turn back?" he mused. "After all, there¡¯s no guarantee that he won¡¯t just kill us after what we did." His thoughts quickly shifted, a sense of duty overpowering his fear. "No! If not him, no one will heal them." His gaze shifted towards the interior of the carriage, where hisradesy in a grim state.


    Bandages crisscrossed their forms, attempting to stanch the flow of blood from wounded bodies and mend broken limbs.


    He then redirected his gaze towards Akun, his expression a mixture of determination and fear.


    As Akun observed Darius¡¯s return to the anthill, his mind couldn¡¯t help but ponder the audacity behind the man¡¯s actions. "What gives him the courage toe back after everything?" Akun wondered, a mix of curiosity and anger stirring within him. But as his eyes locked onto Darius¡¯s face, a deeper realization dawned on him.


    "He looks desprate," he concluded, recognizing that look of determination tinged with fear. Akun¡¯s gaze shifted to Darius¡¯s battered state ¨C torn clothes, wounded body ¨C a visual testament to the lengths he was willing to go for hisrades.


    Upon reaching the forest, the familiar phenomenon of their levels and grades dropping urred once more. Darius quickly noted his party members wincing in pain as the effects of their diminished levels and grades became apparent


    Darius hurried over to hispanions as their cries of pain echoed through the forest. "What¡¯s happening? Are you guys okay?" he eximed, worry etched across his face.


    ¨C a stark reminder of their weakened statepared to when they were outside the forest.


    With the carriage halted, Darius descended from it, his apprehension growing more palpable as he faced Akun¡¯s intense presence. As Akun gracefully descended from the sky, a cold, assertive tone pierced the air. "You have twenty seconds," Akun¡¯s words hung there, a stark ultimatum that demanded rity from Darius.


    The weight of the situation pressed heavily upon him, and his heart raced as he knew he needed to provide apelling exnation ¨C and quickly.


    Darius¡¯s voice trembled as he knelt on the forest floor, his desperation evident in his words. "I-I¡¯m so sorry," he began, his voice choked with regret. "We were threatened by Vector, he forced us to reveal the anthill¡¯s location. We... we didn¡¯t want to do it, but he left us no choice." His eyes welled up with guilt and fear, and he continued, "Please understand, we didn¡¯t want any of this to happen.


    Myrades... they¡¯re hurt badly, and I knewing back here was risky, but I had to try to make amends somehow. I hoped... I hoped you could help heal them."


    As Darius¡¯s words hung in the air, Akun¡¯s thoughts raced like wildfire. "Vector, huh?" he mused internally. The pieces of the puzzle were starting toe together. "That must be the name of the guy who led the adventurers¡¯ intrusion into the forest." Yet, even with this newfound understanding, Akun couldn¡¯t shake the fact that Darius and his party were still partially responsible for the situation.


    His frustration simmered beneath a stoic facade. "Yes, Vector might have pushed them, but if they hadn¡¯t yielded, he wouldn¡¯t have known the location in the first ce." He concluded.


    Akun¡¯s response to Darius was measured, his words carrying a weight that hinted at both caution and authority. "Darius, don¡¯t mistake my mercy for kindness," he began, his tone firm yet tinged with a detached air. "When I spared your party that one time, it was a calcted decision based on avoiding unnecessaryplications while developing the anthill."


    His gaze locked onto Darius, a mixture of contemtion and sternness in his eyes. "However," he continued, "now that your group haspromised the secrecy, I¡¯m left to wonder why I shouldn¡¯t simply get rid of you and your injuredrades. After all, the dead tell no secrets."


    The statement hung in the air, the weight of his words pressing upon Darius as he awaited Akun¡¯s final verdict.


    Darius¡¯s voice trembled with fear as he mustered the courage to speak. "Please," he implored, desperation evident in his eyes. "I¡¯m willing to offer everything we have, anything you want. Just... just heal myrades." Tears welled up in his eyes, streaming down his cheeks as his emotions overwhelmed him.


    The raw sincerity in his plea was palpable, a reflection of the dire situation he and hisrades were in. It was a desperate plea for their lives, a plea that held a glimmer of hope amidst the overwhelming fear that gripped him.


    Akun¡¯s voice remained cold and detached as he responded to Darius¡¯s plea. "I highly doubt that you possess anything remotely valuable to me," he stated, his tone unyielding. "Listen, Darius, just let it go. I¡¯ll spare you and yourrades again this time, but only this time.


    You seem like a decent person, so take your troubles and leave this forest." With those words, he turned away from Darius and started walking back toward the anthill, leaving a tense silence hanging in the air.


    Darius¡¯s desperate plea echoed through the tense atmosphere. "Wait, please wait," he called out, his voiceden with urgency. Akun reluctantly turned back to face him, his patience clearly wearing thin. "You¡¯re testing my patience," Akun retorted, his voice stern. Darius, his anxiety palpable, began to stutter as he spoke, his wordsing out in a rush. "We...


    we will offer up our souls."


    Akun¡¯s confusion was evident in his tone. "Huh? I don¡¯t know where you got that idea, but I don¡¯t need your soul. And how would I even take it?" His voice softened slightly as he continued, "Besides, shouldn¡¯t this be a decision discussed with your party, rather than blurting it out in the heat of the moment?"


    Darius was quick to amend his offer. "Our unwavering loyalty," he stated, his voice steadier now. "We pledge our loyalty to you. You can do with us as you please. If you¡¯re curious about the outside world, we¡¯ll dedicate our lives to exploring and reporting back to you.


    If there¡¯s any information you want, we¡¯ll help you gather it." His words hung in the air, a tentative offering in the hope of redemption.


    With an air of desperation, Darius added, "Just please... Please heal them." He lowered his head to the forest floor, his plea echoing in earnest as he begged for the lives of his woundedrades.


    As Darius earnestly pleaded, Akun¡¯s mind was a whirlwind of thoughts. "What use could I possibly have for a group of experienced adventurers?" he mused, his internal contemtions racing. He found himself unable to pinpoint a clear answer, yet a nagging feeling persisted that there might be something valuable in this offer.


    His thoughts continued to churn. "Perhaps they could be a useful addition to my journey in this world," he considered. "They possess knowledge and experience that Ick, especially when ites to navigating the outside world beyond my small map." The idea of having skilledpanions to guide him through theplexities of this unfamiliar realm began to take shape.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Akun¡¯s uncertainty gave way to a cunning idea. His lips curled into a smug grin as he considered how to approach this situation. "If I ept their loyalty pledge, I could use their dedication to my advantage," he thought, a sense of satisfaction creeping into his mind. "With their loyalty at stake, I could ensure their cooperation while preventing any potential betrayal."


    With this newfound strategy forming in his mind, Akun turned back to Darius, his gaze sharp and calcting.


    "But, how will I handle them, and prevent them from betraying me?" Akun pondered, his mind engrossed in the intricacies of this newfound opportunity. Suddenly, a smug grin stretched across his face, revealing a calcted scheme taking shape within his thoughts.


    "System," he called out mentally. The system¡¯s virtual presence responded.


    [What is it yer?]


    inquiring about his query. Akun¡¯s question was direct, "The taming skill I obtained, yet never used, could be used on humans." The system confirmed.


    [It is indeed possible, but I must emphasize that doing so would effectively transform it into an envement skill.]


    The widening of Akun¡¯s grin seemed almost malevolent, casting an unsettling air over his countenance. Darius, observing this transformation, couldn¡¯t help but shiver at the chilling change in Akun¡¯s demeanor. Fear began to tinge his thoughts, as he wondered. "What the hell, what¡¯s making him smile like that."


    Akun¡¯s steps carried him closer to Darius, his intent clear in his focused gaze. "You mentioned pledging your loyalty to me," Akun stated with a measured tone. Darius, taken aback but reaffirming his earlier words, replied, "Yes," confirming hismitment.


    In the next moment, Akun¡¯s words took a turn that caught Darius off guard. "That implies you have no problem about bing my ve," he dered.


    Darius, his confusion evident, stuttered in response, "W-what?"

 Chapter 48: Monster human tamer

    Darius¡¯s mind whirled in response to Akun¡¯s unexpected proposition. Stunned into silence for a brief moment, he struggled to process the implications. Finally, his voice trembled as he managed to stammer out, "Y-yes."


    As the weight of Darius¡¯s agreement hung in the air, Akun interjected with a demand that took Darius by surprise. "Hold on," Akun asserted, his tone unwavering, "I don¡¯t want to hear it only from you.


    I want to hear your party¡¯s thoughts on this matter as well." The request emphasized that this was not a decision to be made unterally, forcing Darius to consider the implications of his actions on hisrades.


    Akun¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Darius as the conversation continued. "Yourrades are inside that carriage, correct?" Akun inquired, his finger pointing towards the carriage. Darius, his voice wavering, confirmed, "Yes, they are all in there."


    With an unexpected air of reassurance, Akun nodded in satisfaction. "Good," he acknowledged. As he began to stride past Darius towards the carriage, Darius couldn¡¯t help but voice his apprehension. "What do you want to do to them?" he questioned, his voice reflecting his growing fear.


    In response, Akun¡¯s tone took on a yful quality, attempting to soothe Darius¡¯s concerns. "Just rx," he advised, a faint smile touching his lips. "I just want to ask them personally if this is what they want." The statement hinted at Akun¡¯s respect for the autonomy of Darius¡¯srades, implying that their consent was of utmost importance in this decision.


    As Akun approached the carriage, his gaze prated its interior, revealing a somewhat crowded space. He wasn¡¯t particrly fond of the idea of climbing inside, Akun¡¯s inner thoughts reflected, "Darn, it¡¯s crowded in there. Why don¡¯t I bring them out here instead?"


    With a subtle, determined expression, Akun made a decision. Instead of entering the carriage, he would utilize his aspect power to bring the adventurers out. This way, he could demonstrate his prowess while maintaining themanding presence he desired. The air around him seemed to crackle with energy as he summoned his aspect power to carry out his n.


    Darius watched with a mix of anxiety and concern as Akun effortlessly used his aspect power to bring his fellow party members out of the carriage. His worry for their safety was palpable, his voice quivering as he pleaded, "Please don¡¯t hurt them."


    Akun, looking at Darius with an air of assurance, responded, "Hey, I¡¯m no mindless killer. I only want to bring them outside so we have enough space for our conversation." His words were intended to provide some reassurance, but the underlying power of his aspect and the situation at hand made Darius¡¯s fear difficult to fully dispel.


    As Akun used his aspect power to lift the adventurers from the carriage, his gaze settled on their grievously injured bodies. Limbs twisted at unnatural angles, faces contorted and almost unrecognizable. The sight churned his stomach, and he couldn¡¯t help but think, "How could a human do this?"


    Almost sumbing to a surge of pity, he quickly steadied his resolve, focusing his mind on the objective at hand: the notion of making them his ves.


    Dropping the adventurers by the side of a tree, Darius hovered anxiously nearby, assuming a stance akin to that of an overprotective mother, ensuring their well-being.


    Akun proceeded to approach the fallen adventurers. He then instructed Darius to rouse them from their unconscious state. Despite his lingering trepidation, Darius carefully tapped hisrades on their shoulders, attempting to coax them back to awareness.


    Darius¡¯s gentle attempts to wake hisrades proved ineffective, much to Akun¡¯s growing impatience. Taking matters into his own hands, Akun walked over to the fallen adventurers and delivered a resounding p to each of their faces. Darius, still worried, pleaded for caution, urging Akun to be gentle.


    "Take it easy on them."


    Akun¡¯s response remained consistent, "As I have told you over and over again, rx. I just want to have a chat with them."


    As their consciousness returned, Darius¡¯s party members awoke in a confused and pained state. Lyra, the group¡¯s mage, managed to speak up amidst her disorientation.


    "Darius? Where are we? I can¡¯t see anything¡­" Her voice trailed off, a mix of confusion and difort evident in her tone.


    Gromm, the half orc warrior, growled in agreement, "By the gods, this hurts..."


    Ra, who was known for her resourcefulness, joined in with a low groan, "Darius? What¡¯s going on? I can¡¯t feel my arms."


    Torin, managed a weak utterance, "Did we... survive?"


    Darius leaned in close to his woundedrades, his voice carrying a fragile thread of reassurance. "Don¡¯t worry, my friends. I¡¯ve brought you all to a ce where you can receive proper treatment."


    Gromm¡¯s skepticismced his words as he inquired, "Where? This doesn¡¯t look like any church, and even if it was, would they even be able to heal sever wounds like these, even if they could, we won¡¯t be able to afford it." His voice broke slightly, revealing the weight of their situation.


    Tears welled up in his eyes as fear gripped him. Their conversation was abruptly interrupted as Akun approached, his imposing presence casting a shadow of difort over the scene. His words cut through the air with a sense of inevitability. "I sympathize with your situation, but you have two choices before you."


    The mere sight of Akun sent a shiver down their collective spine, triggering a flood of questions. Before they could voice their concerns, however, Lyra¡¯s voice quivered with fear. "I¡¯m so sorry... I didn¡¯t mean to expose your secret. Please, spare me... I...


    I don¡¯t want to die."


    (A/N: before you all ask how she spoke up to beg when she couldn¡¯t see Akun, she heard his voice so you know the rest.)


    The air grew heavy with tension, the weight of their choices bearing down upon them as they awaited Akun¡¯s response.


    Akun¡¯s gaze shifted to Lyra, his eyes taking in her sorry state. The light that once illuminated her eyes had dimmed, a stark indication of her blindness. Her legs bore the brunt of her injuries, twisted and broken at angles that defied the natural order.


    He leaned in closer, his tone steady andmanding. "I can free each of you from this sorry state, but the price for such a salvation is simple: your unwavering servitude to me."


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    A quiet stillness wrapped around the group when Akun put forward his idea. Darius¡¯s friends shared cautious looks, their unspoken feelings weighing them down. ra was the first to speak up, showing her doubt. "Do you really have the power to make us better?"


    Gromm¡¯s voice came next, filled with worry. "And if we go along with this, will you treat us kindly once we¡¯re under your control?"


    Akun¡¯s voice cut through the tension, his tone unexpectedly light. "Even though I¡¯m technically a monster, I¡¯m not hard to get along with." His light-heartedfort appeared to calm some of the unease. The adventurers looked at each other, their faces uncertain at first, but gradually shifting towards eptance.


    "We¡¯re in," they said one after another, their voices carrying a blend of surrender and doubt. Lyra¡¯s answer hung in the air briefly before she also spoke up, her agreement tinged with a touch of doubt.


    Akun rose to his feet andmanded the system "Activate the taming skill." The system¡¯s response came swiftly:


    [Processing...]


    [Notice: The yer is about to use a taming skill on humans, which will turn it into an envement skill. Does the yer wish to proceed?]


    "Go ahead," Akun agreed. Suddenly, he saw faint, purple chains appear around his arms, winding around the adventurers¡¯ necks before vanishing. A delicate purple ring appeared as a mark on their necks. Strangely, the adventurers felt no pain during this. It was more like a light, ticklish feeling on their necks.


    As the strange feeling faded away, Torin broke the silence. "Is it done?" he asked. Akun replied in aposed tone, "It¡¯s done." He then directed his magical energy, starting to heal the adventurers. But his focus was momentarily broken by a notification from the system:


    [Ding!! The yer has obtained a new title]


    [Ding!! Monster Human Tamer]


    "What on earth? It¡¯s like the system only assigns me titles to make me feel awful," Akun thought to himself.

 Chapter 49: The plot thickens

    The forest was bathed in a soft, golden glow, as the light from Akun¡¯s healing filtered through the leaves. The adventurers, who had been brought here by a mixture of desperation and a flicker of hope, now stood in stunned silence. Their injuries, once grievous and agonizing, werepletely gone. Broken limbs were whole again, wounds sealed, and pain erased as if it had never existed.


    Darius, the leader of "The Brave Vanguard," was the first to break the silence. His eyes widened as he looked down at his wounded arm, now healed to perfection. "I don¡¯t understand... How?" he stammered, his voice tinged with awe.


    ra, Gromm, Lyra, Ra, and Torin exchanged bewildered nces, their expressions mirroring the disbelief they felt. The pain that had been their constantpanion was gone, reced by a sense of wonder and confusion.


    Lyra, the party¡¯s mage, finally found her voice. "This... this is impossible," she said softly, noticing her sight he¡¯d been restored, her gaze fixed on her own hands, which had once been broken and twisted. "I¡¯ve never seen magic like this."


    Akun, standing nearby, observed their reactions with a mixture of amusement and satisfaction. He had seen their agony, their desperation, and now their astonishment. But there was something else in their eyes too ¨C a glimmer of hope that had been reignited.


    "Darius," Akun said, his voice calm and controlled, "sometimes, what seems impossible is merely a matter of perspective."


    Darius tore his gaze away from his healed arm to look at Akun. "But how?" he asked again, his voice a mixture of curiosity and gratitude.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Akun¡¯s lips curved into a small smile. "Let¡¯s just say I have some unique abilities," he replied cryptically.


    Torin, the party¡¯s cleric, shook his head in disbelief. "I was ready to ept death," he admitted, his voice gruff with emotion. "But this... it¡¯s like a dream."


    Ra, the rogue, stepped forward, her eyes filled with wonder. "Thank you," she said softly, looking at Akun. "We owe you more than words can express."


    Akun¡¯s smile softened, and he nodded. "Just remember, actions speak louder than words."


    As the adventurers exchanged grateful smiles and words of thanks, a sense of camaraderie began to form. Bonds were being forged in the face of a miracle, and for the first time, they felt a connection to the enigmatic figure who they had once fought here.


    The healing had not only mended their bodies but also kindled a spark of hope within them, the adventurers faced Akun, their faces a canvas of gratitude and amazement.


    Lyra, the group¡¯s mage, brushed away tears that had gathered at the corners of her eyes. "Thank you," she whispered softly, her voice quivering with emotion.


    "I thought I¡¯d lost my sight forever, but you¡¯ve healed my eyes... Now I can see again."


    As the adventurers continued expressing their thanks, Akun¡¯s gaze shifted to their ragged attire. It was evident they needed new gear for the journey ahead.


    "I can¡¯t have them go out with me on adventures if they are going to wear equipment like that," Akun mused to himself.


    With resolve, Akun essed the system interface. "System, open the super gamer shop." He said inwardly


    Searching for a solution. He selected a category, browsed the choices, and found what he sought.


    "Wow, now this is a truly amazing set of matching armor, looks nice I¡¯ll take it," he thought to himself, excitement bubbling as he examined the options on the system¡¯s interface.


    "Get ready, everyone! It¡¯s upgrade time. Brace yourselves for some seriously awesome new gear!" Akun eximed with a yful sparkle of excitement in his eyes.


    Darius, the group¡¯s leader, asked a mixture of gratitude and curiosity. "New gear?"


    A smile touched his lips as he muttered, "System equip them with the equipments I just bought from the shop."


    [Equipping...]


    A gentle sensation enveloped the adventurers, and they looked down to find themselves adorned in new equipment.


    ra stood in stunning elven-designed armor adorned with intricate designs, her bow gleaming.


    Gromm inspected his reinforced te armor, adorned with symbols of strength.


    Torin, the humble cleric, felt divine energy pulse through his vestments and gauntlets.


    Ra, the agile rogue, grinned as she tested the weight of her expertly crafted dual daggers.


    Lyra, turned her gaze to Akun, a mixture of gratitude and amazement in her eyes.


    The adventurers exchanged astonished nces as Akun effortlessly conjured new equipment before their eyes. Darius¡¯s mind raced, thoughts swirling with disbelief. "Did he just change our gear in an instant? Is he some kind of god?"


    Akun¡¯s grin grew bigger as he watched their responses. "This an investment; Now that you¡¯re all geared up, it¡¯s time for you to set out."


    Darius, the group¡¯s leader, stepped forward with determination. "What do you want us to do?"


    Meeting Darius¡¯s gaze, Akun¡¯s expression turned serious. "For now, head to the inn in the nearby town."


    Darius was worried. "We can¡¯t get into the city, we don¡¯t have any cash on us."


    Akun looked amused. He showed them a pouch of silver coins with the royal capital¡¯s emblem, he had secretly created without them noticing. "Take this to start."


    Darius lookad skeptical but epted the bag of coin anyway, he took the coins, saying, "Thanks. But what¡¯s our n there?"


    Akun smiled mysteriously. "Don¡¯t worry, you guys should just head out first, I still have some things I need deal with, when I¡¯m done I¡¯ll meet you guys over there."


    Darius thought, "I wonder if he will actually meet us outside the forest... Isn¡¯t there supposed to be some kind of "Force field" around the forest that prevents the monsters from getting out? Is he testing us? But he¡¯s been kind to us so far, and its not like we have our free will anymore." He mused as he touched the purple marking that was now on his neck.


    "Alright," Darius said, "we¡¯ll follow your orders."


    And so the group of adventurers headed out as per on Akun¡¯s orders.


    Meanwhile back at the Kingin tribe, Keleora¡¯s torment in the abyss had reached its conclusion, orchestrated by her father¡¯s stern decree following the loss of their cherished family heirloom. The abyss itself was a sinister ce, a cavern of ckness that seemed to swallow light itself.


    Jagged rocks and eerie whispers popted the void, popted by mindless monster, that would rip anyone limb from limb, creating an atmosphere of foreboding.


    Emerging from the abyss, Keleora¡¯s body bore the evidence of her ordeal, with cuts crisscrossing her skin, a testimony to the harshness of her punishment. Disheveled and dirtied, she stepped out with determination, her weary eyes afire with a newfound strength. Her breaths came heavy as she emerged into a dimly lit corridor, and a mixture of relief and apprehension flowed through her veins.


    A duo of female maids,passionate gazes and gentle hands, met Keleora as she stumbled towards them. Their eyes reflected sympathy as they guided her toward a moreforting space, where they had readied fresh clothes for her. Gently, they tended to her wounds, a touch of warmth against the harsh backdrop of her recent trials.


    After changing into the clean attire, Keleora stood before a polished mirror, her reflection a stark contrast to her former self. Her heart beat with a renewed sense of purpose as she whispered to herself, "Look out, I¡¯ll being for you soon, Akun."

 Chapter 50 Echoes of fatal choices

    Keleora''s heart pounded as she was led by her two maids to the entrance of the grand throne room. The walls seemed to close in on her, and the echoes of her footsteps in the opulent corridor felt like a drumbeat, matching the rhythm of her anxiety.


    "What will they say? Will they banish me?"Keleora''s thoughts raced as she recalled the events that led to this moment. Losing the family heirloom had been a grave mistake, and though she had already endured her punishment, the real trial seemed to lie ahead ¨C facing her parents'' judgment.


    As the maids halted before the towering midnight ck doors, Keleora took a deep breath, her trembling hands clutching the edges of her gown. She couldn''t help but nce at the intricate carvings on the doors, an intricate tapestry of the tribe''s history. The irony was not lost on her ¨C her own actions had marred their lineage.


    With a gentle but firm push, the maids opened the doors, revealing the threshold to the throne room. Keleora hesitated for a moment, the gravity of the situation weighing heavily upon her. Then, with determined steps, she walked forward, her dark eyes fixed on the distant figure seated on the imposing throne.


    "This is it," she thought, "the moment of truth."


    She could feel the eyes of the tribe''s ancestors, depicted in paintings that adorned the walls, scrutinizing her every move. Their expressions, though static, seemed to convey an air of expectation.


    As she neared the center of the room, her heart hammered even harder, almost as if trying to escape the situation altogether.


    Keleora knew she needed to request permission before entering further. She stood before the open doors, her gaze fixed on the figure on the throne, her father. His presence radiated authority, and the weight of generations of rulers before him seemed to settle upon his shoulders.


    She swallowed hard, gathering her courage.


    "May I enter, Father?" Her voice was steady, but beneath the surface, emotions churned like a tempest.


    The room seemed to hold its breath as her father''s gaze locked onto hers. Moments stretched into an eternity before his deep voice resonated, "Enter, Keleora."


    As the words reached her ears, Keleora''s heart raced, and she took a hesitant step into the grand chamber. The door behind her creaked shut, leaving her suspended in the silence of the vast space, her father''s throne at the far end. Each step she took felt like a journey, a bridge between her past mistakes and the uncertain future thaty ahead.


    "Here goes nothing," she thought, gathering her resolve as she continued her approach.


    She walked in the throne room and knelt down facing her father on the throne


    Keleora''s father, Phenor, was an imposing figure seated on the ornate throne, his aura a mixture of regality and power. Keleora''s heart raced as she knelt before him, her right knee on the polished marble floor and her left knee raised, a symbol of respect and submission.


    Phenor, the imposing ruler of the Kingin tribe, possessed an aura of regality that was matched by hismanding presence, his figure was draped in robes of deep midnight blue, embellished with intricate patterns that spoke of his noble lineage. His pale skin seemed to emit an otherworldly glow, a characteristic shared by all Kingins.


    His pointy ears, a mark of his elven heritage, added to the air of mystique that surrounded him.


    Phenor''s most striking feature was his piercing gaze, the vivid hue of his purple eyes seemed to hold the weight of both centuries of wisdom and the responsibilities of his leadership. Those eyes held an intensity that could both inspire loyalty and demand respect.


    His ck hair, cascading like a waterfall down his back, framed his chiseled face, its dark strands a stark contrast against his ethereal features.


    "Rise, Keleora," Phenor''s voicemanded, resonating throughout the grand chamber. Keleora obeyed, pushing herself up with a grace born from years of training. Her gaze met her father''s, and for a moment, their eyes locked ¨C her dark ones, so much like his, met his stern and inscrutable gaze.


    "I greet the bringer of darkness," Keleora intoned, her voice steady despite the nervous flutter in her chest.


    Phenor''s features remained impassive, his eyes studying his daughter with an intensity that sent shivers down her spine. She could feel his gaze delving into her, as if trying to discern her thoughts and feelings.


    "Keleora," he finally spoke, his voice carrying an air of authority that demanded attention. "Your actions have brought dishonor to our tribe, and by extension, to our lineage."


    Keleora bowed her head slightly, her expression a mixture of contrition and determination. "I ept responsibility for my mistake, Father."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Beside Phenor, Keleora''s mother, Memorina, observed the exchange with a mix of concern andpassion. Her presence was a soothing balm amidst the gravity of the situation.


    Phenor rose from his throne, his towering figure casting a shadow over Keleora. His movements were deliberate, his footsteps echoing as he approached her. With a gentle hand, he lifted her chin, forcing her to meet his gaze once more.


    "I had high hopes for you, Keleora," he said, his voice softening just a fraction. "You are meant to carry our legacy forward, to be a beacon of strength for our tribe."


    Keleora''s heart ached with aplex mixture of guilt and longing. She had always wanted to make her father proud, to prove herself worthy of the lineage she bore. And yet, her actions had led to disappointment and disgrace.


    "I am prepared to face the consequences of my actions," Keleora replied, her voice resolute.


    Phenor''s grip on her chin tightened briefly before he released her. His gaze held a hint of conflict ¨C the struggle between fatherly concern and the duty he bore as the tribe''s ruler.


    "Your punishment has been served," he said, his tone measured. "But the stain remains. We are at a crossroads, Keleora. Your actions have consequences not only for you but for our entire tribe."


    Memorina''s voice finally entered the conversation, a warm andforting presence. "Phenor, our daughter has learned her lesson. She understands the gravity of her mistake."


    Phenor turned to his wife, his expression softening as he regarded her. The bond between them was evident in their silent exchange, a union of minds and hearts that had weathered countless trials.


    "Keleora," Phenor''s attention returned to his daughter, "you must understand that our tribe relies on unity and strength. Your actions havepromised that unity."


    Keleora''s eyes glistened with unshed tears, her emotions teetering on the edge. She nodded, her voice catching slightly. "I understand, Father."


    Phenor ced a hand on her shoulder, his touch both firm and reassuring. "You have the responsibility to return what was lost."


    (A/N: Don''t ask how he knows about the anthill, because kelora had already previously informed her father that she lost the heirloom to an evolved silver ant, and that is what led to her punishment)


    Phenor''s voice resonated with authority, the weight of his words hanging in the air like an unspoken decree. "Keleora, you shall venture to the anthill and bring back our family heirloom. Eradicate the ants, and return with what is rightfully ours."


    Keleora''s heart quickened in response to her father''smand. The memory of her previous failure loomed heavily, and the prospect of this new task filled her with both determination and apprehension. She bowed her head in a mixture of submission and determination. "I understand, Father. I will not fail you this time."


    Phenor''s gaze held a stern resolve. "See that you don''t," he retorted, his words carrying a subtle warning that sent a shiver down her spine.


    As he continued, his tone was unwavering. "Select some of our strongest guards to apany you. This is a matter of great importance, and I expect nothing less than sess."


    Keleora met his gaze with a nod, her expression a blend of respect and determination. "I shall assemble the guards and retrieve our family heirloom, Father."


    With his instructions given, she turned to leave the imposing throne room, the doors closing behind her with a solemn finality. The hallway outside was dimly lit, allowing her a moment of solitude as her thoughts churned.


    A wry grin tugged at the corner of her lips as a hidden agenda stirred within her. "Akun, you''re about to be a significant piece in my game," she mused silently, her confidence and devious anticipation growing.


    "The power dynamics are about to shift, and I will ensure Ie out on top."

 Chapter 51 Plan on killing a god

    The first light of the day began to paint the sky with hues of soft orange and pink, signaling the start of a new chapter. The air was still cool and crisp, carrying a sense of renewal as the world awakened from its slumber.


    The adventurers'' carriage rumbled into the small town, its cobblestone streets bathed in the gentle glow of the early morning sun. Darius pulled the reins, bringing the carriage to a halt. With a creaking of wood and the shuffle of feet, the group disembarked, stretching their limbs after the journey.


    The town was quaint and peaceful, its buildings adorned with flowers and window boxes. The distant sounds of chirping birds and the bustling of daily life added to the weing ambiance.


    A sense of serenity enveloped the ce, a far cry from the dangers and uncertainties of the world beyond.


    Darius exchanged nces with hispanions, their expressions a mix of anticipation and curiosity. As they stood on the threshold of this new location, they couldn''t help but wonder what adventures and opportunities awaited them in this seemingly idyllic town.


    Stepping into the heart of the town, the adventurers'' eyes settled on a cozy inn. Its wooden facade exuded a rustic charm, inviting them to enter. As they crossed the threshold, the warm aroma of freshly baked bread and simmering soup enveloped them, creating an inviting atmosphere.


    The innkeeper, a portly man with a jovial smile, approached them with a weing nod. "Greetings, travelers! Are you in need of a room for the night or perhaps a hearty meal to start your day?"


    Darius stepped forward, a friendly smile on his face. "Good day to you. We''re actually here for a meal. A room won''t be necessary, as we''re just waiting for someone."


    The innkeeper''s eyes crinkled in understanding. "Ah, I see. Well, you''re in luck then. We have some delicious steak bread and a hearty soup on the menu. Would that suit you?"


    Darius exchanged nces with hispanions, who nodded in agreement. "Sounds perfect," he replied to the innkeeper. "We''ll take portions for six people."


    However, before the transaction could bepleted, a smooth and confident voice chimed in, "Make that seven."


    The adventurers and the innkeeper turned their attention to the source of the voice. Walking down the stairs from a room on the first floor were a man with radiant golden hair that seemed to catch the sunlight itself and a woman with silver hair and matching blue eyes. The man''s blue eyes sparkled with an air of intrigue and charisma that was hard to ignore.


    Darius arched an eyebrow, intrigued by the neers. "Seven, you say?"


    The golden-haired man shed a charming smile. "Yes, indeed. We wouldn''t want to miss out on such a delightful meal."


    As the innkeeper bustled to prepare the meals, the adventurers couldn''t help but feel a mixture of curiosity and fascination. The arrival of these two strangers, descending from the first floor, promised to add a newyer of intrigue to their stay in the small town.


    And as their eyes met those of the captivating neers, Lyra, ra, and Ra found themselves caught in a momentary daze, their hearts racing at the possibility of new encounters and perhaps even newfound feelings.


    Seatedfortably around the wooden table, the adventurers exchanged nces of anticipation. The inn''s warm atmosphere was only heightened by the presence of the enigmatic neers. It was Lyra who broke the ice, her curiosity getting the better of her. "Excuse me, sir. Might I inquire about your name?"


    The man leaned in with a yful glint in his eyes. "I believe I mentioned I''d meet you all here. It''s me, Akun."


    Lyra''s eyes widened in disbelief, and the adventurers exchanged puzzled looks. "Akun?" ra repeated, her voiceced with confusion. "Have we met you before?"


    The man''s grin widened. "You''re right. I never actually introduced myself by name. But here I am, just as promised. I healed you all in the forest and told you to meet me here."


    The adventurers exchanged nces once more, their expressions a mix of shock and realization. Darius finally found his voice. "You mean... you''re that silver haired monster?"


    The man''s yful demeanor turned earnest. "Monster? Isint that too much of a stretch? I''ve given you all another chance at life you know."


    Lyra, her skepticism still apparent, asked, "But you lookpletely different."


    With a chuckle, the man exined, "This appearance you see isn''t my real body. It''s like a puppet, controlled by my mind. The forest''s barrier prevents me from leaving in my true form, but I can use this one to be here," he exined with a calm sincerity.


    The adventurers were taken aback, their minds racing to process the revtion. It was a lot to take in. Darius''s thoughts raced, a mix of awe and bewilderment. "Flying without wings, very powerful healing, conjuring high-level armor from thin air, and now appearing as apletely different person... This can''t be just a coincidence."


    As the realization settled in, the adventurers found themselves face to face with the extraordinary nature of their newfound acquaintance. The barriers of reality seemed to blur as they sat across from a being who defied the norms of their world.


    Darius raised his curiosity. "And who is the woman next to you?"


    Akun chuckled. "Oh, you mean her? Allow me to introduce Mellin."


    Mellin stepped forward gracefully. "Greetings. I am Mellin, created by my master, I exist to serve and fulfill hismands."


    The adventurers exchanged astonished nces. The idea of a woman introducing herself as Akun''s creation was beyond their expectations.


    Akun''s grin widened mischievously. "You know, I''m thinking you guys should call me ''master'' too. Just once won''t hurt."


    One by one, the adventurers hesitantly referred to Akun as their master, their faces tinged with embarrassment.


    Akun''s tone shifted yfully. "But from now on, let''s keep it simple. While we''re on our adventures, you can call me Krdix."


    Darius inquired, "Now that you''re here, what''s our next move?"


    Akun''s gaze turned thoughtful. "There''s a lot I want to uncover¡ªabout gods, demons, heroes, and how this world truly operates."


    Lyra''s curiosity got the better of her. "But what''s the purpose of gathering all this information?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Akun''s smile held a mix of motives. "Learning about the heroes is for justice. Understanding demons is to prepare for the possible threat of a demon king. Exploring the world is driven by curiosity. And as for gods... well, let''s just say I n on killing one."

 Chapter 52 Echoes of fatal choices part two

    As Keleora stepped out of the grand throne room, the echoes of her father''s voice still resonated in her mind. She couldn''t shake off the feeling of disappointment that hung in the air. The memory of the punishment she had served for losing their family heirloom felt like a heavy weight on her shoulders. Her thoughts were a whirlwind, a tempest of self-doubt and frustration.


    However, her internal storm was disrupted when she crossed paths with Agron, her older brother. A sly grin yed on his lips, and his eyes glinted with amusement as he looked her up and down.


    "Well, well, look who it is," he drawled, his voice dripping with condescension.


    Keleora shot him a withering re, her eyes narrowing in irritation. "What do you want, Agron?"


    Agron''s grin widened, and he let out a chuckle that grated on Keleora''s nerves. "Just admiring the pride of our family. It seems you''ve outdone yourself once again."


    She clenched her fists at his mockery, her nails digging into her palms. "Don''t you have something better to do than taunt me, Agron?"


    He stepped closer, his tone lowering as if to share a secret. "I just wanted to remind you that a littlepetence wouldn''t hurt. But then again,petence isn''t your strong suit, is it?"


    The words stung like venom, and Keleora could feel her face flush with anger. She forced herself to maintain herposure, not willing to give him the satisfaction of seeing her reaction.


    With a dismissive flick of her hair, she retorted, "I don''t have time for your petty games, Agron."


    Agron chuckled again, the sound like nails on a chalkboard. "Oh,e on, Keleora. It''s not a game. It''s just amusing to watch you stumble and fall every time."


    Keleora''s hands trembled with the effort of holding back her anger. She knew that reacting to his taunts would only fuel his amusement. Swallowing her pride, she took a deep breath and turned to leave.


    But Agron''s voice followed her, dripping with sarcasm. "Oh, by the way, I''ll be tagging along on you''re little trip, can''t let you flop again right? What kind of big brother would I be if I let that happen."


    As she walked away, Keleora''s fists clenched so tightly that her nails dug into her skin. Agron''s words were like daggers, and the shame she felt burned in her chest. Yet, beneath her anger, determination simmered. She was determined to prove him wrong, to show her n that she was more than her past mistakes.


    However, she knew that wouldn''t be easy, especially with Agron watching her every move like a hawk. As she navigated the corridors of the n''s stronghold, she could feel his mocking gaze on her back. She knew that her older brother''s presence wouldn''t make her mission any easier.


    As Keleora left the imposing pce, her steps were purposeful but her mind was a whirlwind of conflicting emotions. Agron''s taunts echoed in her ears. Her path took her through the grand corridors of the pce, She passed by ornate tapestries and intricate artwork, a reminder of the history and legacy of her tribe.


    Finally, she reached the training grounds, an expansive area where warriors honed their skills and prepared for battles. The open space was filled with the ng of swords, the twang of bows, and the determined shouts of warriors perfecting their techniques.


    Keleora''s eyes scanned the area until they settled on her chosenpanions.


    Toren, A brawny warrior, Toren''s immense strength and proficiency with heavy weaponry made him a powerhouse. His ability to crush through enemy lines was a force to be reckoned with.


    Rokar, a skilled duelist, Rokar''s mastery of closebat and expert swordsmanship added a deadly edge to the team. His ability to swiftly dispatch opponents with precision strikes was unparalleled.


    Kaldor, a seasoned spellde, Kaldor''s mastery ofbining magic with martial skills created a formidable hybrid fighter. His ming de and lightning-infused strikes wreaked havoc on adversaries.


    Aria, a swift and agile skirmisher, Aria''s proficiency with twin short des provided quick and evasive meleebat. Her ability to navigate the battlefield with speed added a strategic advantage to the team.


    Selene, a cunning and agile warrior, Selene''s swift acrobatics and dual axes made her a whirlwind of deadly strikes. Her ability to swiftly navigate the battlefield disrupted enemy formations.


    Taking a deep breath, Keleora stepped onto the training grounds. Her presence didn''t go unnoticed, and the practice bouts seemed to pause momentarily as the warriors turned their attention to her. There was a mixture of curiosity and skepticism in their eyes, a reflection of her recent failures.


    Clearing her throat, Keleora called out, her voice carrying the weight of determination. "Toren, Rokar, Kaldor, Aria, Selene," she addressed each member of her prospective team in turn. "I have a mission, and I need your skills."


    Toren''s grin widened as he spoke, his eyes twinkling mischievously. "So, Keleora, heard you lost something valuable. Was it your sense of direction?"


    Rokar''s chuckle rumbled like distant thunder. "Or maybe it was her dignity? I hear those are hard to keep track of."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Kaldor''s eyebrow arched, his tone slightly sardonic. "I think it was her reputation. But don''t worry, Keleora, I''m sure we can find it for you."


    Aria''s lips curled into a knowing smirk, her gaze dancing with yful amusement. "Oh,e on, guys. She''s not that bad. I mean, she only gets lost every other day."


    Selene joined in with a heartyugh, her voice carrying a note of camaraderie. "And she''s only embarrassed the n in front of important guests, like, what, five times now?"


    Toren''s nod was apanied by a good-natured chuckle. "True, true. But hey, Keleora, look on the bright side ¨C at least you''re consistent!"


    Rokar''s grin grew wider, revealing a set of teeth as sharp as his wit. "And you''ve given us all some goodughs. You''re like the tribe''s officialedian."


    Kaldor''s voice dripped with teasing affection. "I heard the squirrels in the forest are even cing bets on whether you''ll even find that precious heirloom."


    Aria chimed in with yful exaggeration. "And the ants in the anthill are building a miniature shrine to honor your visit."


    Selene''s tone took on mock seriousness, her words a yful jest. "Don''t worry, Keleora, we''ll make sure to guard you from any dangerous dust bunnies that might be lurking around."


    Toren''sughter rang out, a hearty sound that echoed through the clearing. "All jokes aside, we''re in this together, Keleora. And I believe in you. After all, you can''t possibly mess up as much as you didst time!"


    Rokar''s smirk held a hint of camaraderie. "Yeah, I mean, the odds are in your favor. You have nowhere to go but up!"


    Kaldor''s grin was infectious, his words a yful reassurance. "And if you manage to lose something again, well, at least we''ll know you''re consistent."


    Aria''s yful tone carried a genuine warmth. "But seriously, Keleora, we''ve got your back. Let''s show them what we can do."


    Selene''s smile radiated a deep sense of friendship. "We''re a team, after all. And no matter what happens, we''ll face it together."


    Their light-hearted banter and sharedughter intertwined, weaving a tapestry of camaraderie that enveloped them all. Keleora found herself swept up in the mirth, grateful for the bond she shared with these friends who turned her missteps into moments of unity and joy.


    Keleora''s grip on herposure tightened as the barrage of jokes washed over her. Her friends'' banter was meant to be light-hearted, but every jest seemed like another twist of the knife.


    She could feel the heat rise to her cheeks as her embarrassment threatened to overwhelm her.


    "Don''t show them," she thought, clenching her fists. "Don''t let them see how much it bothers you."


    Theirughter echoed in her ears, and she forced herself to join in, even though it felt like a forced melody. Her heart raced, but she refused to let her facade crack. Deep down, she knew thatshing out would only invite more amusement from her friends.


    "This is all because of Akun, I swear, I shall reim my pride." She mused inwardly rage consuming her thoughts.


    Meanwhile High in the towers of the Kingin tribe, Keleora''s father, Phenor, stood by the window, his gaze fixed on the horizon. His expression was a mix of impatience and frustration, and his fingers drummed rhythmically on the windowsill.


    The memories of Keleora''s past failures weighed heavily on his mind. He couldn''t forget the fact she had lost their family''s precious heirloom, a loss that had brought disgrace to their n. Phenor had watched her stumble through life, making one mistake after another, and he couldn''t help but wonder when she would finally grow up and shoulder her responsibilities.


    He sighed deeply, his broad shoulders slumping as he continued to stare out the window. The sun cast long shadows across the kingdom, and Phenor''s thoughts drifted back to the day Keleora had been entrusted with the heirloom. She had been so young and full of promise then, but her recklessness had cost them dearly.


    "Will she ever learn? Will she ever mature into the leader the Kingin tribe needs?" he wondered, his frustration growing. He had hoped that time and her failures would teach her valuable lessons, but it seemed that Keleora was still as impulsive and irresponsible as ever.


    Phenor longed for the day when his daughter would prove herself, when she would rise above her past mistakes and make the Kingin tribe proud once more. But as he continued to watch the horizon, he couldn''t help but wonder if that day would evere.

 Chapter 53 Some Fun Before The Storm

    In the heart of the anthill, which had be a bustling city due to the diligent efforts of the evolved ants, there was a lively atmosphere. Large buildings towered overhead, indicating the significant transformation of the anthill over time. Oliver and Gedion, responsible for ensuring proper construction, paused briefly from their duties.


    "Alright, Gedion, you''re it!" Oliver yelled, a grin tugging at the corner of his lips. He gazed at him with his mischievous hazel eyes as he tapped Gedion''s shoulder and dashed away.


    Gedion''sughter filled the open air, reverberating through the corridors of the newly developed city. "Oh, you''re in trouble now, Oliver!" he shouted, immediately starting to chase after Oliver as fast as he could.


    Oliver swiftly turned a corner, hisughter echoing around him. "Try to catch me, Gedion!"


    As the two friends yed tag, theirughter blended with the sounds of construction. Evolved ants carried on with their tasks, asionally ncing at the yful pair. Meanwhile, buildings continued to rise, showcasing their hard work and progress.


    With a burst of speed, Gedion followed Oliver''s path, his grin growing wider. "I''ve got you now, Oliver!"


    Oliver''s voice echoed, tinged with mischief. "We''ll see about that, Gedion! But I''ll warn you, it might be tricky to catch me. I''m as elusive as a sneaky sunbeam!"


    Gedion chuckled. "Oh, really? Then I''ll have to step up my game!"


    Their game of tag continued, their bond evident with each yful step. Amidst the progress of construction, they savored a moment of carefree joy, darting around the evolving cityscape.


    Gedion''sughter reached Oliver, apanied by a yful taunt. "Remember, Oliver, even elusive sunbeams can''t escape a determined ant forever!"


    Oliver''s grin widened. "We''ll see about that, Gedion!"


    Theirughter blended with the construction noises, creating a vibrant harmony of friendship and unity. Amidst building their city, Oliver and Gedion found time to cherish the simple pleasure ofpanionship and fun.


    As Oliver and Gedion joyfully pursued each other in their game of tag, fate intervened, guiding their yful energy into an unexpected encounter. In a moment of unfortunate timing, Oliver identally bumped into Leona, whose presence immediately halted their antics.


    Leona''s gaze shifted from Oliver to Gedion, her tone firm as she asked, "Care to exin what''s happening here?"


    Caught off guard and still slightly breathless from the game, Oliver stammered in his response, "Uh, well, you know, we were just... having some fun."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Gedion, realizing the weight of the situation, quickly interjected, "Honestly it was all Oliver''s idea, really!"


    Leona''s eyes narrowed slightly, her attention fixed on Gedion now. Feeling the heat of her scrutiny, Gedion tried to exin further, "I mean, I may have also gotten carried away a little."


    Oliver interrupted with augh, "Oh,e on, Gedion, don''t act like you weren''t enjoying it! You were all like, I''ve got you in my sights, Oliver!"


    Leona maintained her serious expression as the two continued their banter. Eventually, she interrupted their exchange with a decisive statement, "Frankly, I''m not interested in whose idea it was. What matters to me is that both of you return to work."


    Oliver and Gedion''s argument faded into the background as they realized Leona''s focus wasn''t on assigning me but rather redirecting their efforts. Oliver couldn''t resist a light-hearted retort, though. "Boo, Leona, you''re no fun at all!"


    Gedion, however, jumped in before things could escte further. "She''s right, Oliver. We should probably get back to work before boss gets back."


    With Leona''s authority undeniable and their escapade now firmly addressed, Oliver and Gedion exchanged a knowing nce before nodding in agreement. It was time to put their game aside and return to their duties, fully aware that Leona''s watchful eye would be upon them.


    Meanwhile back in the inn, as Akun''s words hung in the air, Darius and his party members exchanged nces, a mixture of amusement and disbelief could be seen  on their faces. Lyra, always the quick-witted one, chuckled and quipped, "Well, that''s aiming high, isn''t it? Taking on a god? Maybe we should start with something a bit more achievable, like ying a dragon."


    Gromm''s heartyughter filled the room. "My friend, I knew you were powerful, but that''s a whole new level!"


    Ra chimed in with a grin. "Yeah, and I''m going to be a queen of a unicorn kingdom!"


    Darius chuckled along with the others. "Seems like we''re all aiming for the stars here. But seriously, Akun, taking on a god? That''s not something a mortal can just decide to do."


    The room fell silent as they all turned their attention to Akun. His usual yful demeanor had shifted, reced by a cold and intense gaze that sent a shiver down their spines.


    "I''m serious," he said, his voice cutting through the air like ice. "I might not be nning to do it anytime soon, but mark my words, it''s a goal I''m not backing down from."


    Darius and his party exchanged another nce, the gravity of Akun''s words sinking in. Gromm cleared his throat, breaking the tension. "Well, if anyone can do the impossible, it''s our new master¡ªuh, I mean, Krdix."


    Akun''s expression softened, and he offered a small smile. "Thanks, Gromm. And don''t worry, I won''t be taking on any gods just yet. But before that grand adventure, I want to start with something a bit more conventional."


    Curiosity piqued, Darius leaned forward. "And what might that be?"


    Akun''s smile turned mischievous once again. "Bing an adventurer. I want to explore this world, face challenges, and uncover its secrets."


    The party burst intoughter, the tension from earlier dissolving. "Well, that''s a goal we can all get behind," Ra said with a wink.


    "Indeed," Lyra agreed. "And who knows, maybe along the way, we''ll stumble upon some god-ying techniques."


    Amid their jesting, Akun''s determination remained evident. He might have a whimsical way of speaking, but his goals were nothing short of ambitious. As theughter subsided, Darius spoke with a newfound respect in his voice. "If anyone can do it, Akun, it''s you."


    With a nod, Akun raised his ss. "To new adventures and unexpected challenges."


    They all clinked their sses together, the future ahead full of uncertainty, excitement, and the promise of dreams that reached even the realm of gods.


    With theirughter still echoing in the air, the conversation took a more practical turn. Akun leaned forward, his eyes gleaming with newfound determination. "So, how about we kick off this adventure by getting me registered as an official adventurer?"


    Darius raised an eyebrow, surprised by Akun''s choice of words. For someone who could be as whimsical as the wind, his understanding of the adventurer''s process was surprisingly grounded. "You know about the whole registration process?"


    Akun''s grin widened. "Of course! If I''m going to be an adventurer, might as well start by following the rules, right?"


    Lyra chimed in, her thoughtful gaze fixed on the surroundings. "There''s a guild in this town. They handle adventurer registrations and also provide information on quests."


    Darius nodded in agreement. "She''s right. It''s the Adventurer''s Guild, one of the central hubs for adventurers. If you''re serious about this, that''s where you need to go."


    Akun''s enthusiasm seemed to grow as he leaned back in his chair. "Sounds perfect. Lead the way, team!"


    ra smirked yfully. "Guess we''re officially a team now."


    Gromm grinned and thumped his chest. "Team Krdix it is!"


    With their spirits high and their goals aligned, they pushed their chairs back and prepared to leave the inn. The future held the promise of both adventure and challenges, and they were ready to face it head-on.


    Meanwhile back over at the Kingin tribe, Keleora and her team were busy with preparations for their uing mission. Gear was checked, supplies were secured, and readiness was etched on their faces.


    During the pre-mission buzz, Argon''s voice cut through the air. "Hey, just a friendly reminder, I''ll be apanying you guys on this one."


    Keleora''s forced smile masked her inner annoyance. "Great, just what I needed," she thought inwardly. Her gaze lingered on Argon for a brief moment before she turned back to the task at hand, her mind racing with a multitude of unspoken thoughts.


    With everything in order, the group finally set off on their mission, each step taking them closer to their destination. Little did they know that their actions were being closely observed.


    Meanwhile, Melia, always watchful, was sent to monitor the movements of the kingins by queen bee.


    "They are making a move, I have to report this to the queen!" She mused inwardly.

 Chapter 54 Becoming an adventurer

    Melia, with a sense of urgency, fluttered back to the hive. Her wings buzzed with determination as she navigated the hive''s bustling tunnels, passing countless bees absorbed in their tasks. She was on a mission, and every moment counted.


    Her destinationy within the hive''s inner chambers, a sacred and solemn ce. Melia approached the towering honeb doors, decorated withplex patterns. She requested entry from the guards with a mix of respect and seriousness.


    "May I have permission to enter?" Melia asked, her voice a soft hum in the hive''s delicate symphony.


    "Let her in." The queenmanded from beyond therge honeyb doors.


    At the queen''smand, the guards, slowly creaked open the massive honeyb doors, granting Melia ess to the hallowed chamber. Beyond the doors, the chamber was bathed in a warm, golden glow, the soft light from the honey.


    Inside, the queen bee, the embodiment of grace and authority, awaited. Her dazzling yellow eyes glistened with wisdom as she observed Melia''s arrival.


    Melia with utmost humility, she lowered herself to one knee, her wings neatly folded against her back. In the presence of her queen, she began her report in the intricatenguage of the hive, describing every detail she had witnessed during her reconnaissance mission.


    Melia spoke with unwavering resolve before the Bee Queen. "Your Highness," she began, her voice steady. "Ie bearing news. The Kingins are mobilizing toward the anthill, and among their ranks, I witnessed two of their royalty."


    The Bee Queen, her regal presencemanding the chamber, listened intently. "Exin in detail, Melia," she instructed.


    Melia nodded, her eyes fixed on her queen. "I observed Keleora, the daughter of Kingin Ruler Phenor, leading a group of Kingin warriors. Her older brother, Argon, is following them at a distance. They appear to be headed in the direction of the anthill."


    The Bee Queen''s expression darkened. "This is grave news, indeed. We must inform Akun at once. Thank you for your vignce, Melia."


    Melia bowed deeply. "I am at your service, Your Highness."


    With a stern nod, the Bee Queen instructed, "Return to your duties, and keep a watchful eye on their movements. We shall be ready for whatever maye."


    Melia exited the chamber with a sense of purpose, determined to fulfill her duty to her queen.


    As Melia concluded her ount, a profound silence settled within the chamber. The significance of her news reverberated through the hive, and the queen bee''s response would chart the course of action for her loyal subjects, guiding them through the challenges thaty ahead.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Meanwhile back at that small town, Akun led the way, his steps purposeful and determined, while the adventurers and Mellin followed closely behind him. His eyes, keen and observant, took in the bustling town around them. The streets were alive with the energetic rush of daily life.


    Children darted across the cobblestone streets, theirughter and yful shouts filling the air. Stalls and marketces were brimming with activity, merchants calling out their wares, and eager customers haggling for the best deals. The scents of various foods wafted through the air, tempting passersby with their tantalizing aromas.


    Akun couldn''t help but smile as he watched the town''s people going about their business, their lives intertwined in the vibrant tapestry of the bustling market. It was a stark contrast to the dangers of the forest, and he found it oddlyforting.


    As they navigated through the lively streets, the adventurers and Mellin took in the sights and sounds, their curiosity piqued by the colorful array of goods and the lively atmosphere.


    As they strolled through the vibrant town, Darius was quick to spot a sign hanging in front of a prominent building, depicting a crossed sword and shield. "Look over there," he pointed out to his fellow adventurers, "that''s the Adventurers'' Guild."


    With curiosity piqued, they made their way inside. As Akun and Mellin gracefully stepped into the Adventurers'' Guild, their entrance was nothing short of a spectacle. The room, previously alive with activity, fell into a collective hush as the gazes of every soul in the vicinity converged on the enigmatic pair.


    Whispers, like a gentle breeze carrying secrets, wafted through the air.


    (A/N: bunch of extras hehe)


    Woman 1, her voice barely more than a conspiratorial murmur to herpanion, eyes fixed on Akun. "Did you see that man? He''s positively dreamy!"


    Woman 2, responding with a soft, almost enchanted giggle. "Dreamy? Darling, he''s more than that. Those eyes..."


    Man 1, nodding towards Mellin, his voice tinged with a note of awe, "Hey, mate, take a quick look at the woman beside him. She''s like a character from a fairy tale."


    Man 2, equally spellbound, "You''re spot on. And have you seen how well mede their equipment is? They must be of high birth, no doubt."


    Adventurer 1, leaning in closer to hispanion, his eyes reflecting eagerness. "Overheard someone whispering she''s a princess, and he''s a knight from some distant realm. Quite the power couple, if you ask me."


    Adventurer 2, nodding with sagacious conviction, "Absolutely. Look around; everyone''s utterly captivated."


    Adventurer 3, whispering to the others with an air of expectation. "I''m willing to wager they''ve got stories that could make your hair stand on end. Maybe, just maybe, we''ll have the privilege of hearing one."


    The room continued to buzz with intrigue and wonder as the townsfolk and adventurers alike spected about the remarkable duo that had just graced their presence. Akun and Mellin''s arrival had cast a palpable aura of anticipation, hinting at tales and adventures yet untold.


    Akun found himself bemused by the persistent stares that seemed to follow him and Mellin like a shadow. "We''re attracting quite the audience," he thought, subtly adjusting his stance to appear more approachable yet still poised. "Best to get this done and get out of here."


    His attentiveness then shifted to the woman stationed behind the counter, her gaze equally intrigued by their presence. Acknowledging her with a warm smile, Akun glided gracefully toward her, each step exuding an air of confidence that demanded attention.


    With a courteous nod, he spoke, "I would like to be registered as an adventurer," his voice carrying a subtle charm and a hint of excitement for the adventures thaty ahead.


    The woman, who had initially been somewhat flustered by Akun''s striking appearance, quickly regained herposure. Her eyes refocused, and she efficiently produced a sheet of paper along with a feathered pen. With a professional tone, she guided him through the registration process.


    "Of course," she replied, her voice now steady and attentive. She pointed to the designated boxes on the paper. "Please fill in these sections, sir."


    Akun''s curiosity shone through in his question. "Is it really this straightforward?" he inquired. "I expected there might be some sort of test, like a battle or a magic power measurement device, to assess my abilities."


    He leaned in slightly, genuinely interested in understanding the guild''s procedures for registering adventurers.


    The woman, still slightly flustered by Akun''s proximity, stammered out her response. "Oh, um... only mages and clerics are required to undergo a magic power test. Regr adventurers like yourself don''t need to worry about that."


    She nced away for a moment before adding, "But you do seem... quite powerful, sir."


    Akun nodded firmly and replied, "Very well, I''ll take the mage test."


    The woman, her face turning red, managed to say, "Okay, sir." She felt embarrassed as her face got warmer.


    Meanwhile, Darius and his friends looked worried. "He''s going to break the crystal ball," Darius whispered, sweat running down his face.


    Then the woman nervously handed the crystal ball to Akun. "Sir, please touch this ball," she asked. Akun raised his hand, and Darius and his friends thought the same thing, "He''s really going to do it."


    As Keleora and her team went on their journey, Argon followed with a creepy smile. Keleora looked back at her brother with unease. "Ugh, his smile makes me sick," she thought.


    The sun was high as Keleora''s team moved forward. Argon, with his unsettling grin, stayed close behind. Keleora asionally nced back, bothered by her brother''s weird smile.


    With each step, Keleora felt more ufortable with Argon''s presence. His smile, like a predator''s, made her shiver, and she clenched her fists to calm herself.


    The atmosphere grew tense as they approached the anthill. Argon''s creepy grin reminded Keleora of his unsettling intentions, and she wondered what he was up to.

 Chapter 55 Some dust before the storm

    Keleora and her team stood at a distance, their eyes wide in disbelief as they observed the bewildering transformation of the anthill into a humanoid city. They exchanged baffled nces, their expressions a mixture of confusion and amazement.


    Keleora shifted on her feet, her brow furrowed, as she muttered, "What in the world is going on here? Did we take a wrong turn?"


    Rokar scratched his head, his eyes squinting at the structures before them. "I thought anthills were supposed to stay anthills, not be... cities."


    Kaldor squatted down, examining the humanoid ants with antennae. "Look, some still have antennae. It''s definitely the ant colony. But this... this is bizarre."


    As they discussed the surreal scene before them, Argon approached with a malevolent grin, his posture exuding an air of superiority.


    Argon''s voice dripped with condescension as he taunted, "Lost, are we, dear sister? Not much of a leader if you can''t even find your way."


    Keleora''s fists clenched at her sides, her jaw tensing. "Argon, I dont need your help here, You shouldn''t be anywhere near this ce."


    Argon''s grin widened, his gaze sinister as he responded, "Oh, but I have every right to be here. It doesn''t matter if it''s a colony or a city. It''s all the same to me."


    Selene exchanged a wary look with Aria, both of them silently questioning Argon''s motives.


    Argon''s tone grew more menacing as he continued, "In fact, I find it even better this way. Now, when I crush them all, they''ll be able to scream in pain."


    He raised his hand, gesturing for Keleora and her team to follow him toward the transformed anthill city.


    Argon''s smirk deepened as he taunted, "Now,e along, insects. You have much to learn from your new ruler."


    Keleora''s fists tightened, her frustration mounting. Her eyes narrowed with determination as she resolved to challenge her brother''s usurpation of her leadership within the team.


    Keleora thought to herself, "This is insufferable. I won''t let him take control. But we still need to figure out what''s happening here."


    With a shared sense of reluctance, she and her team reluctantly fell into step behind Argon, their bodies tense, and their minds abuzz with questions and concerns as they ventured towards the enigmatic city.


    As Keleora and her team cautiously followed Argon toward the transformed anthill city, their presence did not go unnoticed.


    From a distance, two ant guardians, Zara and Mara, spotted them. The guardians exchanged worried nces and knew they had to act swiftly.


    Zara turned to Mara, urgency in her voice. "Mara, do you see that? Those guys approaching the anthill, something feels off about them. We should get Leona."


    Mara nodded, her expression tense with concern. "You''re right, Zara. Let''s go find Leona and tell her immediately."


    Together, they hurried towards the anthill''s central hub, where Leona was overseeing some of the evolved ant activities.


    Zara approached Leona with an urgent demeanor. "Leona, something strange is happening. We''ve spotted mysterious people approaching the anthill. It seems they''vee looking for trouble."


    Leona''s brows furrowed with worry as she regarded Zara and Mara. She wasted no time in making a decision. "Gather the other ant guardians. We''ll go meet these "guests" at the wall."


    Zara and Mara swiftly ryed Leona''smand to the other ant guardians, who quickly assembled at the anthill''s wall facing the approaching figures.


    Leona called for her team, her expression determined. As they reached the wall, jumping over it, they formed a line, presenting a unified front.


    The ten ant guardians, including Leona, faced the figures, their bodies poised for action. their gazes were unwavering, ready to assess the situation.


    Argon, leading Keleora and her team, sneered in disdain upon seeing the ant guardians blocking their path. His posture grew more defiant as he prepared to confront them.


    Argon''s voice dripped with arrogance as he spat out, "Insects! Clear the way. I have business inside."


    Leona met Argon''s haughty gaze with a stern one of her own. Her bodynguage conveyed a steadfast determination, and her tone was unwavering. "State your business and identify yourselves."


    Tensions mounted as the confrontation between Argon''s group and the ant guardians escted, the air crackling with uncertainty and unspoken threats.


    Argon, with an air of malevolence, leaned in slightly as he addressed Leona and her team. His words dripped with menace. "A friend of yours took something precious to my family, so I came to take it back." His eyes glinted with a dark intent as he continued, "And, of course, to cause a little chaos along the way."


    Leona, her expression hardening, ced her hand firmly on the hilt of her Katana. The message was clear: she was ready to draw her weapon at a moment''s notice. Her stance spoke volumes of her determination to protect her anthill city.


    Argon, noticing Leona''s defensive posture, smiled sinisterly, his lips curling into a chilling grin. "Well, well," he sneered, "if it isn''t a group of ants thinking they can stand in my way. How amusing."


    Leona''s tone turned stern as she responded, her voice carrying a weight of authority. "If you''vee looking for trouble," she warned, "you''ll find none here. You and yourpanions had best be on your way. If you choose to stay, be prepared to face the consequences."


    Argon''s smile only widened at Leona''s warning. He leaned back slightly, his eyes locking onto hers with a malicious glint. "Oh, insects," he drawled, his voice dripping with disdain, "that''s supposed to be my line. But by all means, try to stop me."


    Argon then looked over at Keleora and her team, his gaze cold and calcting. "All of you," he said, his voice a dangerous whisper, "leave these ones to me. I want to enjoy this."


    Keleora, feeling a mixture of frustration and apprehension, started to speak up. "Argon, this isn''t¡ª" But before she could finish her sentence, Argon turned his icy gaze directly on her.


    Argon''s stare was like a vice grip, paralyzing Keleora''s words. The chilling intensity in his eyes sent shivers down her spine. He didn''t need to say a word; his silence conveyed the unspoken threat.


    Selene, standing beside Keleora, exchanged a wary nce with her leader. Argon''s presence was a dark cloud looming over them, and the anthill city braced itself for what was toe.


    Meanwhile Akun stood before the crystal ball, his hand outstretched towards it. The adventurers in the guild watched with keen interest, anticipation etched on their faces.


    Darius leaned towards hispanions, his voice a hushed whisper. "Let''s see how this goes."


    Akun''s fingers made contact with the crystal''s smooth surface, and for a moment, nothing happened. The room was filled with an uneasy silence. Then, a confused murmur rippled through the onlookers.


    Adventurer 1 whispering to their friend, "Is it just me, or is nothing happening?"


    Adventurer 2 nodding in agreement, "You''re right. Maybe he''s not as powerful as he looks."


    The woman behind the counter, who was conducting the magical power test, furrowed her brow, her eyes darting between Akun and the crystal ball. She seemed genuinely puzzled.


    Woman Behind the Counter mutterd to herself, "This is odd. It should have reacted by now."


    Suddenly, without any warning, the crystal ball exploded in a burst of sparks and shattered ss. The woman gasped and stumbled backward, nearly tripping over her own feet. The adventurers closest to the counter jumped back to avoid the shards that rained down.


    Adventurer 3 wide-eyed, "Did you see that? The ball just... exploded!"


    Adventurer 4 scratching their head, "Weird. Maybe it was just a faulty crystal."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Darius shot a knowing nce at his party members, who all shared a subtle nod. This oue had been somewhat expected, but they had to be cautious about drawing attention.


    Darius speaking softly, "Looks like our friend here has a bit more power than meets the eye."


    As the counterwoman scurried off to find a recement crystal ball, Akun contemted the situation. He knew he had to be more discreet about his abilities to avoid unnecessary attention.


    Akun thought to himself. "I can''t let them see the full extent of my power just yet. It''s best to keep things low-key."


    The adventurers in the guild began to whisper among themselves, their spections ranging from Akun''s weak magical abilities to the crystal ball being old and unreliable. The room was filled with a sense of uncertainty, and Darius could sense that things were starting to take an unfavorable turn.

 Chapter 56 The storm

    Argon moved with an eerie grace as he closed in on the ant guardians. The aura of crackling purple dark energy that enveloped him seemed to twist and writhe like malevolent serpents


    Gedion, Luna, and Finn tightened their grips on their weapons, a mixture of seriousness and determination etched across their faces.


    Meanwhile, Oliver leaned in closer to Leona, concern glimmering in his hazel eyes.


    Leona, the stalwart leader of the ant guardians, raised her hand, signaling herrades to stand back. Her yellow eyes locked onto Argon, her expression a mask of resolute focus.


    "I''ll take care of him." She said her voice resolute


    Argon''s lips curled into a sinister smile as he questioned Leona with a hint of mockery in his voice, "Do you truly believe, that you can defeat me?"


    Leona''s response was swift, a blend of fiery determination and stern resolve. "Less talking, more fighting." With those words, she propelled herself forward, katana gleaming with deadly intent as she lunged towards Argon.


    The air crackled with tension as Leona''s de descended upon Argon. However, just inches away from his dark-d form, her katana inexplicably shattered into a shower of razor-sharp shards.


    Leona''s eyes widened in disbelief, a fraction of hesitation flickering across her features.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    In that split second of vulnerability, Argon demonstrated his overwhelming power. With a nonchnt flick of his wrist, he sent Leona hurtling through the air, her form crashing violently into the fortified walls that encircled the anthill.


    The sickening thud of impact was followed by a painful cough, and Leonay amidst the rubble, her body bruised and battered. Blood trickled from the corner of her mouth as she struggled to rise.


    The remaining ant guardians watched in stunned disbelief, their faces etched with a mix of shock and anger, as they grappled with the revtion of Argon''s terrifying strength.


    The sight of Leona crashing into the wall ignites a fierce determination within the other ant guardians. They lock eyes, a silent understanding passing between them. It''s clear that they''ve decided to confront Argon as a united front.


    Ember, his fiery demeanor heightened, raises his fists and said"Let''s show him what we''re made of."


    Luna, her usually calm expression reced with steely resolve, nods in agreement. "Together, we''ll take him down."


    Finn, clenching his fists, steps forward, his eyes fixed on Argon. "He won''t get away with hurting Leona like that."


    Oliver, his mischievous demeanor reced by a stern one, steps closer to the others. "Right, let''s teach him a lesson he won''t forget."


    The group''s collective determination fuels their unity as they prepare to face Argon, their expressions a mix of anger, defiance, and steely resolve.


    With unwavering resolve, the ant guardians exchange determined nces beforeunching themselves into action simultaneously.


    They charge toward Argon as a cohesive unit, their footfalls echoing with determination.


    Ember, at the forefront, let out a fierce battle cry. "For Leona!"


    The others followed closely behind him, ready forbat.


    Argon''s attention shifts from the approaching ant guardians to Keleora and her team, a cruel grin tugging at the corners of his lips.


    "Keleora," he purrs, a malicious gleam in his eyes, "you and your team will have the distinct honor of dealing with these... insects."


    Keleora, her annoyance simmering just beneath the surface, reluctantly nods her understanding. Her eyes sh with a mix of frustration and determination. "Fine," she mutters, "let''s get this over with."


    Her team falls in line behind her, their expressions ranging from reluctant eptance to steely resolve.


    Argon watches Keleora and her team fall in line, his sinister grin growing wider with each passing moment. He relishes in the sight of Keleora''s reluctantpliance, interpreting it as a clear sign of her submission to his authority.


    His voice drips with a twisted satisfaction as he taunts, "There you go, my dear sister, like a good little subordinate. I knew you''d see things my way."


    Keleora clenches her fists at her sides, her expression a mixture of anger and frustration. She refuses to give Argon the satisfaction of seeing her reaction. Instead, she merely nods curtly, her jaw clenched in a determined resolve.


    As Argon''s gaze lingers on Keleora, his grin widens, revealing a dark enjoyment. "Ah, my dear sister," he hisses, "I do so love finishing off my prey. Enjoy your little battle."


    With an abrupt burst of motion, Argon''s form vanishes, leaving the approaching ant guardians in stunned amazement. He moves with such breathtaking swiftness that he bes an indistinct blur, leaving behind streaks of crackling purple lightning in his wake.


    The ant guardians gawk at the spot where Argon once stood, their eyes wide with disbelief. Their expressions range from shock to utter astonishment as they struggle to process what they just saw.


    Their eyes darted around, searching for any trace of his movement, but it was as if he had vanished into thin air.


    Then, realization struck them like a thunderbolt. In an instant, they understood what had transpired. Argon had not simply disappeared; he had moved with such blinding speed that their eyes couldn''t keep up.


    Gedion''s voice carried a tone of incredulity as he remarked, "Did you see that?"


    Mara, her eyes wide with shock, stammered out, "He... he just up and vanished!"


    Ember, his voice tinged with awe, added, "I''ve never seen anyone move that fast!"


    Mara''s voice carried a mix of shock and urgency as she eximed, "He''s over there!"


    Ember, his senses sharpened, pointed towards the broken section of the anthill''s walls where Leonay injured. His eyes narrowed with determination as he added, "And he''s got Leona!"


    Ember''s instincts screamed at him to rush to Leona''s aid. His heart pounded with worry as he took a determined step forward.


    "Guys we have to go help her." He said to the other guardians, a tone of urgency in his voice.


    But his motion was abruptly halted as another force barred his path.


    Before him stood Keleora and her team, a formidable blockade against Ember and the other ant guardians. Their expressions were a mix of determination and resolve, ready to a"handle" the ant guardians just as Argon instructed.


    Toren, with a sly grin, taunted Ember, "Going somewhere, little ant?"


    Kaldor chimed in, a mischievous glint in his eye, "Looks like you''ve got a little problem here."


    Toren, standing tall and imposing, surveyed the ant guardians with a stoic gaze. His silence spoke volumes.


    Aria''s features were a mask of neutrality, but her eyes held a flicker of amusement. "Seems you have no where to go now."


    Selene, the smallest of the group, had an air of confidence that defied her size. She spoke with a hint of mockery, "Don''t even think about it."


    Ember''s expression hardened as he locked eyes with Keleora, the tension between them palpable. The battlefield was set, and the confrontation that had been looming was now unavoidable.


    Argon advanced toward Leona, who was gradually rising from the rubble, her determination zing in her eyes. Their gazes locked, a silent challenge passing between them.


    Leona''s eyes were aze with anger and an unwavering resolve to protect her colony. She wouldn''t yield to the likes of Argon. Her body was battered and bruised, but her spirit remained unbroken.


    Argon, on the other hand, grew increasingly irritated by her defiant re. In his eyes, she was nothing more than a low-grade monster with audacity. His voice dripped with contempt as he questioned her, "You dare look at me like that?"


    With a cruel grip around her neck, he hoisted Leona off the ground, her struggling efforts to break free proving futile. She choked out her demand, "Let go of me!" but her strength waned against his relentless hold.


    A wicked grin twisted Argon''s lips as he savored the impending cruelty. He relished the helplessness he saw in Leona''s eyes. "Oh, I''m going to enjoy this," he hissed, his voiceced with sadistic pleasure.


    Without hesitation, Argon flung Leona across the vicinity, sending her hurtling through the air. She crashed into the buildings that her fellow Evolved ants had been constructing moments ago, causing a cascade of destruction as the structures copsed around her. The impact was brutal, and Leona''s pain-filled cry pierced the chaos.


    Meanwhile, Tatilia, the formidable Bee Queen, soared through the air with unbridled urgency. Her agile wings beat with a relentless determination as she navigated through the dense forest. The sensation of Akun''s presence, which she had promised not to sense, had driven her into a state of perplexity.


    Her thoughts raced like a swarm of bees, buzzing with questions and uncertainties. "What is master doing? He said he would raise the ants at the edge of the forest. Has he abandoned them? No, that can''t be. Master is not one to abandon anyone.


    He''s fiercely protective, just as he was with me. There must be a reason for this sudden change of behavior."


    Finally, Tatilia broke through the gnarled branches and thick foliage, arriving at the forest''s edge. What she beheld there sent a chill through her insectoid body. Akun''s prone formy beside a towering tree, unconscious and seemingly vulnerable.


    Tatilia''s concern surged to the forefront. She descended hastily, her wings fluttering with agitation, and called out in frantic worry, "Master!"

 Chapter 57 The storm: The battle begins

    Leona''s battered body trembled as she summoned thest dregs of her energy to stand. Her once-pristine clothes hung in tatters, and a maze of cuts and scratches crisscrossed her arms and legs. Still, her eyes burned with an unyielding determination as they locked onto Argon, who was slowly advancing towards her.


    Argon''s footsteps echoed ominously in the charged atmosphere. He couldn''t help but offer a mocking round of apuse, his dark aura crackling with malevolence. His slow, deliberate pace was designed to taunt Leona. With a sinister grin, he spoke, "Incredible, truly incredible. You can still stand after all that punishment. Keep ring at me with that rage.


    It only makes the moment when I finally bring you submission all the more satisfying."


    Leona''s response was defiant and biting. She spat out a globule of blood onto the ground, her voice carrying an air of contempt. "You''re a sick man. Did anyone ever tell you that? What kind of man goes after those weaker than him? A coward, that''s who."


    Argon''s dark energy swirled more intensely around him, as if feeding off his mounting anger. His reply wasden with fury, "I dare you to say that again."


    Undeterred, Leona assumed a battle-ready posture. Her eyes zed a brilliant blue, and arcs of blue lightning crackled around her body. She met Argon''s enraged gaze with unflinching resolve. "Like I said earlier, you''re nothing but a coward."


    Around them, the other evolved ants watched in awe and solidarity. They couldn''t help but admire Leona''s courage in the face of such overwhelming odds.


    They called out to her, saying that they wanted to help, however, she raised a hand, her smile filled with gratitude, and addressed her fellow evolved ants, "Thank you all, but your mission is different now. Head to the newly built castle and protect our queen. That''s how you can help me."


    With determined nods, they epted her directive and began making their way towards the castle, leaving their leader to confront Argon in this climactic battle of wills.


    Leona then redirected her focus toward Argon, her determined eyes locked onto his. She squared her shoulders and acknowledged their confrontation with a calm but firm tone, "Now, where did we leave off?"


    Argon''s lips curled into a sinister grin, his dark energy crackling around him as he responded, "We''re at the part where I bring you to your knees."


    A chuckle escaped Leona''s lips, but there was no mirth in it. Her cold, piercing gaze remained locked on Argon, unflinching in the face of his threats. She replied with a mixture of amusement and disdain, "You''re delusional."


    Without further words, they both made their moves.


    As Argonunched himself with a single step, a massive crater emerged where he had stood, and tremendous shockwaves rippled through the earth, causing vast cracks to spread.


    Upon witnessing this, Leona decided not to be on the receiving end of the battle. She, too,unched herself forward with a single step, creating a massive crater where she had previously stood.


    Their movements were basically a blur. This time, Leona managed to match Argon''s speed. As they shed with their kicksnding on each other, a huge shockwave was created from their sh.


    The earth shattered beneath their feet as they engaged in a lightning-fast confrontation, their movements a dance of power and agility.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    As the tension thickened on the battlefield, Toren, with his fiery red hair, took a step forward, his eyes locked onto Ember and Finn. He spoke with seriousness in his voice, "I''ll take on the bigger guys."


    Rokar, ever the strategic thinker, surveyed the situation. He pointed to Gedion and Kael, the two with a knack for close-quartersbat. "I''ll handle these two," he dered, "seems like we have simr fighting styles."


    Kaldor, the perceptive one in the group, had his sights set on Ivy and Luna, the spellcasters among the ant guardians. "I''ll deal with the magic users," he announced, "we can''t let them rain spells down on us unchecked."


    Ember couldn''t contain his frustration at their self-appointed matchups. He questioned their authority, "Who gave you the right to decide this?"


    He had another idea. Ember suggested a change in pairings, his eyes locking with Gedion''s. "How about you and me, Gedion? Let''s settle things. Luna, you''re with Finn, and Ivy, take Kael. How''s that for a mix-up?"


    The battlefield crackled with tension and the shifting dynamics of the impending battle. Alliances were formed and reformed, and strategies evolved as they prepared to sh.


    As Ember proposed his idea for new pairings, the other ant guardians couldn''t help but feel relieved and supportive of the change. They exchanged nces, nods, and smiles, their camaraderie shining through.


    Finn, his fiery hair reflecting his enthusiasm, grinned at Luna. "Looks like we''re a team, Luna. We''ve got this!"


    Luna, her determination unwavering, responded, "Absolutely, Finn. Together, we''ll show them what we''re made of."


    Ivy, her cool andposed demeanor intact, turned to Kael. "Ready for some teamwork, Kael?"


    Kael, always up for a challenge, cracked a confident grin. "You bet, Ivy. Let''s make this count."


    Gedion, known for his mischievous charm, winked at Ember. "You got it, Ember. It''s me and you."


    Ember, with newfound determination, nodded at Gedion. "Let''s give them a show they won''t forget."


    Meanwhile, as Mara, Zara, and Oliver faced Keleora, Aria, and Selene, Oliver couldn''t resist the urge to crack a joke. With a mischievous glint in his hazel eyes, he quipped, "Well, looks like I''m the only guy in this fierce lineup. Let''s just hope things don''t get too hot over here anytime soon." His yful remark brought a flush to the cheeks of thedies.


    Zara and Mara exchanged bemused nces. "Oliver, seriously," Zara chided, "focus on the task at hand. We''re about to head into battle."


    Mara nodded in agreement. "Yeah, we''ve got more important things to worry about than your jokes right now." With their priorities set, they readied themselves for the impending battle, leaving Oliver''s jests behind as they prepared to face their opponents.


    Oliver chuckled in response, recognizing the need to refocus on the uing battle. "Alright, alright, no more jokes. I just thought a little levity might help.


    A moment ago, youdies were giving each other such intense looks that I almost believed you were engaged in a mental battle rather than a physical one." His easygoing nature brought a faint smile to their faces, but they quickly returned their attention to the impending confrontation, ready to face whatever challengesy ahead.


    With their determination renewed, the ant guardians prepared to enter the battle ahead. Each group faced their respective opponents, a mix of anticipation and adrenaline coursing through their veins. The battlefield awaited, and they were ready to give their all.


    In the midst of the heated confrontation, Team Ember found themselves facing a formidable adversary in Toren, whose sheer power and imposing presence cast a long shadow over the battlefield.


    Toren, a hulking figure with the colossal hammer, was a force to be reckoned with. His movements were deliberate andmanding. With each swing of his massive hammer, he aimed to crush his opponents in a single devastating blow. His strikes were slow but carried immense force, threatening to shatter anything they touched.


    Ember, the bulkier of the two, moved with surprising agility. He leaped and twisted, narrowly avoiding Toren''s thunderous swings. Ember''s fists were like battering rams, powerful and relentless as he aimed for quick, crushing strikes. His strategy was clear - get in close,nd heavy blows, and evade Toren''s hammer.


    Gedion, armed with twin short swords, engaged Toren with lightning-fast reflexes. His movements were a dance of steel, parrying Toren''s attacks with precision and seeking openings to strike. With each sh of des, Gedion aimed to keep Toren off bnce, using his agility to his advantage.


    Despite their best efforts, Toren''s immense strength proved a formidable challenge.


    Ember and Gedion''s coordinated attacks, while swift and calcted, struggled to breach his formidable defenses. Toren''s relentless swings continued, the ground quaking with each strike.


    The battle raged on, an intricate dance of power versus finesse. Ember, the powerhouse of the trio, relied on his strength and agility tond punishing blows on Toren. Gedion, with his exceptional reflexes, provided crucial support by parrying and creating openings.


    In the midst of the chaos, the oue of this intense struggle remained uncertain. Team Ember knew that defeating Toren would require more than just skill; it would demand unwavering resolve and a battle strategy that could exploit their opponent''s weaknesses.


    Meanwhile at the edg of the forest, Tatilia, the queen bee, hovered anxiously near the unconscious form of Akun.


    Her once determined attempts to wake him had begun to dwindle into a sense of despair. She had tried everything she could think of - gentle prodding, soft buzzing in his ear, even a delicate nibble on his earlobe, a trick she''d read about in some old, dusty book she found. But Akun remained unresponsive.


    Her thoughts buzzed as wildly as her wings. Worried, she nced down at Akun''s still form. "What''s wrong with you, Master?" she mumbled softly to herself.


    As she watched him sleep, Tatilia''s mind, perhaps out of a sense of sheer exhaustion, began to wander into ces it shouldn''t. She recalled those tantalizing passages she''d once overheard some of her worker bees whisper about when they thought she wasn''t listening. Thoughts of temptation, desire, and passion danced through her mind, fueled by the dramatic stories she''d heard.


    But just as she began to dwell on these seductive imaginings, Tatilia shook her head vigorously, her wings buzzing with embarrassment. "No, no, no," she chastised herself. "This is Master we''re talking about! My sworn protector and ruler. I mustn''t think such things!"


    She flitted away from Akun, attempting to regain herposure. Tatilia knew that her loyalty to Akun was unwavering, and these wayward thoughts were simply a byproduct of her concern and fatigue.


    Returning her focus to her unconscious master, she sighed heavily, her little bee heart heavy with worry. "Come on, Master," she whispered, her tiny voice filled with determination. "Please wake up. You can''t protect the ants if you are like this."

 Chapter 58 The storm: The battle continues

    Within the anthill''s shattered chambers, the battle between Leona and Argon raged on, a spectacle of unwavering determination. Theirbat skills and sheer resolve were on full disy as they shed amidst the chaos.


    Leona, her clothes now mere tattered remnants, felt the weight of her exertion. Gasping for breath, her body bore the marks of countless cuts and scratches, testament to the unrelenting confrontation she endured. Despite her physical toll, her glowing blue eyes remained locked onto Argon, her adversary."


    "I won''t back down, not now." She said.


    "You should just give up, the battle is not in your favour." Argon sneered


    Argon, exuding an aura of malevolence, pressed his advantage with calcted precision. His movements were like a dark ballet, each strikending with deadly uracy. The shockwaves from their shes further destabilized the anthill''s already fragile structure.


    "Is that all you''ve got?" Leona retorted.


    "You say that but look at the state you are in." Argon said as he pointed at Leona''s bad wounds, multiple deep cuts and blood all over her body. "Face it insect, its over."


    Leona, once determined, began to recognize her dwindling strength. The relentless assault from Argon had taken its toll. She panted heavily, and her body ached with each movement.


    "Its not over until I say it is." Leona said, trying to put up a brave front.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Argon couldn''t resist taunting her, his sinister grin never faltering. His dark aura crackled menacingly as he taunted her with mocking words.


    "I must admit, youe resilience is admirable, but it won''t save you." Argon said with a cold gaze.


    Leona, her defiance unwavering, spat a globule of blood onto the debris-strewn ground beneath her. Her voice, though strained, carried a fierce determination.


    "I won''t fall to the likes of you." Leona said as she managed to stand up right, her legs were shaking because of all the damage they had sustained.


    Argon''sughter filled the chamber, chilling the witnesses to their battle. With each moment, his confidence grew, his attacks bing more ruthless. He used his dark powers to keep Leona airborne, repeatedly crashing her into the remnants of the anthill''s once-proud structures.


    "Its kind of sad how much effort you are putting into this, yet you haven''t really dealt me any damage. And here you still stand, putting up a brave fa?ade, aren''t you aware of all the damage we are causing. Look at your precious anthill, its in rubble. But if you do change your mind, surrendering is a valid option.


    But if you still choose to persist, we can go on, entertain me" Argon said as he used his hands to feel his hair, his face riding in sadistic delight.


    The anthill''s inhabitants, those who had not fled, watched in somber silence. Leona''s indomitable spirit persisted, but the grim reality was inescapable. Their anthilly in ruins, and their courageous leader endured torment at the hands of an unrelenting foe.


    As the thunderous sh between Ember, Gedion, and the colossal Toren continued, the ground quaked beneath their feet. Each move was calcted, each strike executed with precision. Ember, the bulkier of the two ant guardians, disyed surprising agility as he dodged Toren''s relentless, bone-shaking swings. His fists moved like battering rams, aiming for quick and punishing strikes.


    "Stay focused, Gedion!" Ember said a hint of worry in his voice.


    "You say that but have you seen the way that guy is swinging that thing, he is practically "Smashing to kill" how can I focus when his attacks are just all over the ce. " gedion replied


    Gedion, armed with twin short swords, exhibited lightning-fast reflexes. His dance with Toren''s colossal hammer was a symphony of steel, parrying the titanic strikes with remarkable precision. His strategy was clear: keep Toren off bnce and exploit any openings.


    Meanwhile, in another part of the battlefield, Luna and Finn found themselves locked in a fierce duel with the tactical Rokar. Luna, her eyes zing with determination, faced Rokar''s calcted attacks with grace and skill. Light attacks and beams, moved like an extension of herself, each strike aiming to find a weakness in Rokar''s defenses.


    "Come on Finn, don''t you have some killer move? Finish this guy off already!" Luna said to Finn expecting his big sword to solve their problem.


    "There you go again making fun of my sword, I''ll have to report to boss about this." Finn said slightly pissed with Luna.


    "Come on Finn it was just a joke, don''t you have any sense of humor?." Luna asked as she walked towards fin and leaned in close.


    Finn replied, "Guess I don''t." As he also leaned in close his forehead touching Luna''s.


    "Are you forgetting about me?" Rokar said as he closed in for an attack.


    Finn, with his fiery red hair and unwavering determination, met Rokar''s onught with resilience. Hisrge sword and struck with precision, countering Rokar''s maneuvers. The two ant guardians were locked in a dance of martial prowess, neither willing to yield.


    On another front, Ivy and Kael confronted the formidable spellcaster Kaldor. Ivy, her aura calm andposed, faced Kaldor''s arcane onught with unwavering focus. Her own water attacks flowed through her, creating a magical battleground. Spells shed in the air as Ivy sought to overpower her adversary.


    Kael, his eyes filled with determination, faced off against Kaldor with his twin daggers. He harnessed his inner strength, expertly dodging and countering Kaldor''s attacks. Their duel unfolded as a mesmerizing showcase ofbat finesse, with eachbatant anticipating and countering the other''s every move.


    "We''ve got this, Ivy!" Kael eximed with enthusiasm, despite the way their battle was unfolding as they were being pushed back.


    Meanwhile, Oliver, Mara, and Zara found themselves in a challenging battle against the formidable trio of Keleora, Aria, and Selene. Oliver, with his mischievous charm, had supposedly momentarily set aside his jests and focused on the fight. The three ant guardians were locked inbat against the powerful adversaries.


    "Stay sharp,dies, it wont exactly by fun if any of us get hurt." Oliver said, jesting slightly.


    "Oh shut up oliver, if anyone is getting hurt it would be you." Mara said, tired of Oliver''s jokes.


    The sh between Oliver, Mara, and Zara against Keleora, Aria, and Selene was a cacophony of swift movements and intensebat skills.


    Aria''s agile and nimble form darted around the battlefield with grace. Her twin short des gleamed wickedly as she executed precise and evasive melee strikes. She flowed like a dancer, her every move a testament to herbat expertise.


    Oliver, the archer, struggled to track her as she weaved between them, delivering lightning-fast shes. Aria''s des danced like a deadly ballet, and before Oliver could react, a sharp, stinging cut graced his arm. Blood welled from the wound, staining his attire.


    Oliver said while gritting his teeth. "She''s fast... I''ve gotta stay focused!"


    Selene, the agile and cunning warrior, unleashed a whirlwind of destruction with her dual axes. Her acrobatic prowess allowed her to swiftly navigate the battlefield, creating chaos within the ant guardians'' formation.


    Mara, her leather armor adorned with tribal motifs, met Selene''s onught head-on.


    Mara''s twin axes shed with Selene''s axes in a flurry of sparks, their strength matched blow for blow. Selene''s relentless assault left Mara with bruised and aching muscles, but she held her ground.


    Mara with a determined look on her face said. "You won''t break us!"


    Keleora, the wielder of sinister magic, conjured malevolent objects that caused severe damage upon contact with her opponents. Shadows swirled around her as she unleashed her dark creations, each one an instrument of pain and chaos.


    Zara, with a staff crowned with a crystalline tip, channeled nature''s magic with elegance. She cast protective spells, attempting to shield herrades from Keleora''s relentless assaults. However, Keleora''s dark objects bypassed Zara''s defenses, and one of them struck her in the chest.


    Zara began gasping in pain as she said "We need to stop her! She is bing a problem."


    Despite their opponents'' relentless attacks, Oliver, Mara, and Zara stood their ground. Blood trickled from their wounds, and their bodies bore the scars of battle, but their determination remained unshaken.


    "This is getting bad, I don''t like were this is going." Oliver said to his team.


    Zara replied. "I will have to agree with oliver on this, things aren''t looking so good." Her tone grim


    "You guys should just shut up. Let''s just give it our all. We can''t fall here, what will we tell boss when he gets back. That we failed him?" Mara said slightly pissed with Oliver and Zara.


    The battlefield crackled with tension as the ant guardians fought fiercely against Keleora, Aria, and Selene, each determined to protect their home at all costs.

 Chapter 59 The storm continues: Guardians defeated part one

    The battle between Toren, Ember, and Gedion raged on, each movement precise and calcted. Toren''s colossal hammer, once a formidable weapon, now moved with a newfound ferocity. Ember and Gedion, despite their exceptional skills, struggled to match his relentless onught.


    Gedion, gritting his teeth in concentration, attempted to create an opening in Toren''s defenses. "Ember, keep him distracted!" he called out as he lunged forward, his twin short swords shing in the sunlight.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Ember, his fiery hair matted with sweat, responded with determination. "I''ve got this!" He circled around Toren, delivering powerful strikes aimed at the behemoth''s legs.


    Toren, sensing their tactics, shifted his stance and swung his massive hammer horizontally, creating a formidable wall of steel. Ember barely managed to evade the blow, his instincts kicking in just in time. "Close call!" he eximed, beads of sweat flying off his brow.


    Gedion, taking advantage of Toren''s momentary imbnce, attempted a swift, low strike aimed at Toren''s ankles. "Let''s see how sturdy those legs are!" he taunted, his des moving with precision.


    Toren, however, anticipated the attack. With surprising agility, he jumped, narrowly avoiding Gedion''s des. He then brought his hammer crashing down, the sheer force causing the ground to tremble. "You think that''ll work on me?" he growled, his voice filled with menace.


    Ember, seeing Gedion in danger, rushed to hisrade''s aid. "Gedion, watch out!" he yelled, his movements a blur as he tried to intercept Toren''s attack.


    But Toren had something else in mind. With a sudden, brutal twist of his body, he redirected his strike towards Ember. His hammer connected with Ember''s side, the impact creating a bone-chilling crack. "Too slow," Toren sneered as Ember was sent hurtling through the air.


    Gedion, seeing Ember''s dire situation, couldn''t hold back his concern. "Ember!" he shouted, his voice filled with worry.


    Ember crashed into and broke through the anthill''s wall, he even still broke trough several structures before finally stopping, a sickening thud echoing through the battlefield. The pain was excruciating, his ribs and mutiple other bones, clearly damaged. Gasping for breath, he eventually lost consciousness.


    Toren, undeterred by Ember''s resolve, turned his attention back to Gedion, a with a cold gaze. "Now, it''s your turn."


    With a sudden, lightning-fast strike, Toren aimed a powerful blow at Gedion''s leg.


    "He.. he''s too fast, I won''t be able to counter." Gedion thought as he could only watch as his opponed aimed a dangerous attack at his leg.


    The impact shattered Gedion''s shin bone with a sickening crunch. Agonizing pain surged through Gedion''s body as he copsed to the ground, his leg rendered useless. Blood pooled around his shattered limb.


    Gedion, his leg throbbing from where Toren had struck, forced himself to stand firm. He clutched his twin short swords tightly, determination burning in his eyes. "You may have got my buddy Ember.... But I won''t go down easy..." he muttered, his voiceced with pain.


    Despite the severe injury to one of his legs, Gedion''s determination burned brighter than ever. His face contorted with pain, but he refused to surrender to the looming darkness.


    With sheer willpower, he pushed himself up, using his short swords as makeshift crutches. His breathing wasbored, every movement excruciating, but he wasn''t about to back down.


    Toren, sensing Gedion''s unyielding spirit, couldn''t help but be impressed. "You''re quite the stubborn one, aren''t you?" he remarked, his voice a strange mixture of admiration and mockery.


    Gedion clenched his jaw, refusing to dignify Toren''s words with a response. Instead, he readied himself for another round, his short swords held with trembling hands.


    "You... haven''t... won... yet," he gasped, his voice strained. "We... won''t...


    give in... to the likes... of you..."


    Toren decided to continue his attacks, the atmosphere around him crackling with raw power. He charged at Gedion, his movements a blur of speed and strength. With a thunderous roar, he swung his colossal hammer in a devastating arc, aiming to deliver a finishing blow.


    Gedion''s instincts kicked in. He managed to narrowly avoid the crushing blow, but Toren''s strike still connected, sending him sprawling across the ground. Pain surged through his battered body, and he gritted his teeth to stifle a cry.


    Toren loomed over Gedion, his victory seemingly assured. "It''s over," he dered, his voice dripping with triumph.


    But Gedion wasn''t one to give up easily. With thest reserves of his strength, heunched a desperate counterattack. He aimed his short swords at Toren''s exposed ankle, shing with all the force he could muster.


    Toren howled in pain as the des cut into his flesh. His bnce faltered, and for a moment, it seemed like Gedion might turn the tide of battle.


    However, Toren''s fury only intensified. With a furious snarl, he brought his hammer crashing down, this time with relentless force. The impact was bone-shattering, and Gedion''s world exploded in agony.


    He was sent hurtling through the air, his body battered and broken. As he crashed into the ground, the world around him spun into a hazy blur. Consciousness slipped away, leaving him in darkness.


    Toren, panting heavily, looked down at the unconscious form of Gedion. The battle had taken its toll on all of them, but he stood victorious, his power and determination unmatched.


    The battlefieldy in shambles, Ember and Gedion incapacitated.


    Meanwhile, In the intense sh between Luna, Finn, and Rokar, the forest bore witness to a brutal exchange of blows and strategy.


    Luna, wielding her staff, was the first to make a move. She spun gracefully on her heel, her staff extended outward, conjuring a radiant de of pure light. With swift precision, she aimed to strike Rokar''s side, her intentions clear - to exploit any opening in his defenses.


    Luna''s voice rang out, filled with determination. "Here goes nothing!"


    Rokar, the master of closebat, calm and collected, didn''t flinch at Luna''s attack. He knew he had the upper hand. Deftly sidestepped Luna''s attack. His swift footwork carried him out of harm''s way, his sword poised for a counterattack.


    In response, he lunged forward, aiming to close the distance between them.


    Finn, brandishing his colossal greatsword, saw an opportunity to strike.


    With a powerful swing, he aimed to intercept Rokar''s advance, his massive de descending like a falling tree. His attack was relentless, intended to overpower Rokar''s defenses.


    With a focused gaze, Rokar calmly remarked, "Good work, but you will have to do better."


    Rokar, with the reflexes of a seasoned duelist, parried Finn''s heavy blow. Their des shed with a resounding ng, sparks flying in every direction. Rokar''s strength and technique held firm against the brute force of Finn''s strike.


    "You are a tough one aren''t ya, why won''t you just go down." Finn said, slightly irritated at Rokar''s skills.


    "I won''t be an easy target, especially for someone as weak and unskilled as you," Rokar retorted with a confident grin, his wordsced with a touch of arrogance.


    Luna, not one to back down, seized the moment. She summoned a solid construct of light, forming it into a protective barrier just in time to block a swift counterstrike from Rokar. The collision of their weapons sent ripples of energy through the battlefield, the sheer force of their sh evident in the trembling earth.


    However, Rokar''s experience and agility soon began to take their toll. He maneuvered around the two guardians, striking Luna''s barrier with calcted precision. The stress on her staff caused it to crack, leaving Luna momentarily vulnerable.


    "Stay away from her!" Finn''s voice held a protective edge as he confronted Rokar, his concern for Luna evident in his words and demeanor.


    Finn, recognizing the danger, attempted to intervene. He swung his greatsword once more, aiming to drive Rokar back. But Rokar anticipated the move, gracefully sidestepping Finn''s attack and retaliating with a swift strike to Finn''s leg.


    The impact sent Finn to his knees, a sharp cry of pain escaping his lips as Rokar''s de inflicted a deep wound. Luna''s defenses crumbled under the relentless assault, and she staggered back, her staff now fractured and weakened.


    "You''re just too slow," Rokar remarked, his gaze cold and unwavering.


    With their defensespromised, Luna and Finn found themselves at Rokar''s mercy. Rokar, seizing the opportunity, pressed his advantage with calcted ferocity. He moved swiftly, disarming Luna and delivering a decisive blow to Finn''s side, causing him to drop his sword.


    "Hey Luna, seems this big sword of mine is what is left to protect us now." Finn said his voice weakened but he still managed to make a joke.


    "You dummy." Luna replied tearing up as she saw how hard Finn was fighting, and the fact that he protected her earlier.


    Finn, battered but unbroken, refused to yield. Gritting his teeth against the pain coursing through his body, he reached for his fallen sword. With unshakable resolve, he staggered back to his feet and stood his ground between himself and Rokar. His fierce determination zed in his eyes as he prepared to continue the battle, his sword raised and ready.


    "I''m ready to go, any time you are." Finn said to Rokar, his gaze unwavering.


    "You are determined, I''ll give you that, but that won''t make up for yourck of skill." Rokar said as he positioned for another attack.


    The battle between Finn and Rokar raged on, each exchange of blows leaving Finn with deep cuts and worsening injuries. It was bing increasingly evident that Finn was on the losing end of this brutal confrontation. Blood trickled down his face, his clothes were in tatters, and he fought to stay on his feet.


    Luna, watching the battle unfold with growing concern, couldn''t help but voice her worry. "Finn, you''ve got to be careful! You''re getting hurt out there!"


    Finn, his voice strained and determined, replied through gritted teeth. "I know, Luna. But I can''t back down now. I''ll show you just how amazing my sword can be!"

 Chapter 60 The storm continues: Guardians defeated part two

    The ant queen, Nadalin, within the confines of her castle, gazed out of a grand window with growing concern. Her eyes widened in distress as she witnessed the dire situation unfolding below.


    The ant queen watched her cherished ant guardians, who had always bravely protected their anthill, now suffering in a fierce fight. They were severely hurt, with many life-threatening wounds. Seeing them struggle against overwhelming enemies weighed heavily on the queen''s heart.


    She made up her mind with determination, thinking to herself, "I can''t just watch this anymore. These are my children, and they need my help."


    With that unwavering resolve, the ant queen, prepared to leave the safety of her chamber and join the fray, ready to lend her strength to the guardians she held so dear.


    While the battle continued, the ant guardians - Zara, Oliver, and Mara - stood strong, determined to face their clever opponents Aria, Selene, and Keleora.


    Selene, a lithe whirlwind of agility, called out to Aria with a voice as melodious as the wind itself. "Aria, cover me while I distract them! I''ll create openings for you."


    Aria, known for her swiftness in skirmishes, responded in a determined tone, "Got it, Selene! I''ll be right behind you, taking advantage of those openings."


    "Oh no you don''t" Zara said as she overheard her opponent''s n.


    Zara, moving gracefully across the battlefield. Her movements were a dance, each step carefully orchestrated. with her crystal-crowned staff, she targeted Selene, sending forth vines from the ground to entangle Selene''s feet, restricting her swift acrobatics.


    Zara wore a confident smile as she spoke, "I''ll keep her entangled, Oliver take the shot."


    Oliver, positioned slightly behind hisrades, had his keen archer''s eye trained on his targets. "I''m all charged up and ready to go. Watch for my signaldies, I''m gonna be releasing some extra firepower."


    Mara, a fierce warrior adorned in leather armor, stood at the forefront of her team. Her twin tribal-motif axes gleamed in the sunlight.


    Mara''s voice cut through the chaos, her words a sharpmand directed at Oliver. "Shut up Oliver, just take the shot already."


    Oliver, the archer, readied his finely crafted longbow. Selene, the agile warrior, cut the vines that entangled her legs and attempted to close the distance with her swift acrobatics while Keleora, the wielder of sinister magic, conjured malevolent objects. Oliver took aim, releasing an arrow that multiplied into thousands, homing in on Selene and Keleora.


    "Watch outdies! Because I''ll be sending some tough love you''re way." Oliver said with a smile on his face


    Selene used her acrobatics to evade the arrows, while Keleora unleashed her dark creations to deflect the iing projectiles.


    Mara, the fierce warrior in leather armor, stood at the forefront of her team.


    "What the hell Oliver? Are you on their side or ours." Mara said, angry at Oliver.


    Aria, the swift skirmisher, approached with twin short des,unching quick strikes.


    "I think you should be more focused on the battle at hand." Aria suggested, her wordsced with a hint of pride, as she attacked Mara.


    Keleora, with her dark magic, summoned malevolent objects to strike at Mara. Mara countered Aria''s strikes with her tribal-motif axes, the sh of metal ringing through the air. She deftly dodged Keleora''s dark constructs, retaliating with powerful swings of her axes.


    The battle was a chaotic exchange of blows, strikes, and spells as eachbatant fought fiercely. As the battle intensified, the guardians found themselves gradually overwhelmed by the relentless attacks of their opponents. Oliver, in particr, was expending his energy rapidly, using his unique ability to unleash a barrage of arrows.


    Oliver managed to catch his breath and said, "Hey, guys, things aren''t looking too hot. I can''t keep spamming my skills like this; I''m starting to feel a bit dizzy, you know?"


    Mara chimed in, her voice carrying a hint of weariness. "You think this is a walk in the park for me? My hands are practically going numb from all the swinging and countering. We just need to take a step back and rethink our strategy."


    Zara inquired, her curiosity piqued. "So, what''s your suggestion?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Mara offered a thoughtful reply, "Let''s switch it up a bit and take them on individually."


    Oliver interjected, a hint of skepticism in his voice. "Isn''t that what we''ve been doing?"


    Mara rified, her n taking shape. "Not quite. We''ve been ying into their teamwork. Now, let''s go head-on against each of them individually, disrupt their rhythm."


    Deciding on a n the guardians want aged and confronted individual opponents.


    "Hey there miss," Oliver panted, attempting to catch his breath as he deftly notched an arrow onto his bowstring. "Would you mind sharing this dance with me?" he asked Keleora with a wry smile.


    Keleora''s gaze hardened as she turned her attention to Oliver. "I''ve been listening to your voice all day," she replied, her tone deadly serious. "And honestly, people like you are thest ones I want to deal with."


    Oliver chuckled in response, his yfulness undeterred. "Oh,e on, miss," he teased. "What did I do to deserve such harsh words?"


    Keleora''s expression remained stern as she spoke. "We''re right in the midst of a battle," she retorted, assuming a battle-ready stance. "And here you are, cracking jokes. You remind me of someone I''d rather forget."


    Oliver had been relentless with his arrows, but as he focused on a single target, Keleora, the sinister magic wielder, knew she had to take him out before he became an even greater threat. Shadows swirled around her as she unleashed her dark creations, each one an instrument of pain and chaos.


    "It seems you mean business miss, can we at least talk about this." Oliver said yfully.


    Oliver found himself desperately dodging a barrage of malevolent objects that threatened to engulf him. His agility served him well as he ducked, rolled, and leaped to evade Keleora''s relentless assault.


    "This is bad, I''m in no shape to be leaping and dodging like this, thatst attack of mine drained most of my energy." Oliver mused, acknowledging his body''s fatigued state.


    However, with each evasive move, his energy drained further, leaving him increasingly vulnerable.


    "He''s beginning to slow down, there it is, an opening." Keleora said to herself noticing Oliver''s drop in dodging speed.


    Keleora, noticing Oliver''s fatigue, seized her opportunity. She conjured a shadowy de, its edge shimmering with ominous energy. With a swift and precise strike, she shed across Oliver''s arm, drawing blood. Pain coursed through him as he staggered backward.


    "Darn it that hurt like hell." Oliver eximed as he yelled in pain.


    Breathing heavily, Oliver realized he was in a perilous situation. Keleora''s sinister magic was overwhelming, and he could feel his strength waning. With a final effort, she unleashed a shadowy construct that engulfed him. He tried to fight back, but the darkness swallowed him whole, rendering him unconscious.


    Mara, with her twin tribal-motif axes, confronted Aria, the agile skirmisher. Aria''s twin short des glinted menacingly as she sought openings to strike. Mara''s leather-d frame stood as a formidable defense, but Aria''s swiftness allowed her to dart in and out ofbat, aiming for calcted strikes.


    In a flurry of shing weapons, Mara blocked and countered Aria''s attacks. However, Aria''s relentless speed began to wear her down. Sweat dripped from Mara''s forehead as she parried Aria''s blows, and her muscles ached from the relentless pace of their duel.


    Aria, recognizing Mara''s exhaustion, pressed her advantage. She blurred with speed, her des bing a blur of deadly motion. In a final, devastating strike, she disarmed Mara and delivered a powerful kick to her chest. Mara was sent sprawling, her breath knocked out of her.


    Grimacing in pain, Mara struggled to rise, but Aria wasn''t finished. With cold efficiency, she drove her des into Mara''s side, causing her to cry out in agony. Copsing to the ground, Mara could no longer continue the fight.


    Zara faced Selene, the cunning and agile warrior who was a whirlwind of deadly strikes. Selene''s dual axes whirled around her, creating a lethal storm of steel. Zara, with her staff crowned with a sparkling crystal, channeled her nature magic with grace. She summoned roots and vines from the earth, attempting to entangle Selene and slow her down.


    Selene countered with acrobatic flips and spins, avoiding Zara''s magical restraints. Their battle was a dance of agility and magic, with Selene inching closer to Zara, her axes gleaming menacingly.


    With a burst of speed, Selene closed the gap. Her axes shed with Zara''s staff, sparks flying from the impact. Zara fought valiantly, her staff glowing with the power of nature. But Selene''s strength and ferocity were overwhelming.


    In a final, devastating strike, Selene disarmed Zara, sending her staff flying. With a swift, brutal kick, Selene sent Zara sprawling to the ground. Gasping for breath, Zara tried to defend herself with her magic, but Selene was too quick. A final swing of her axes, and Zaray defeated, severely wounded.


    As the guardians fell one by one, overwhelmed by their opponents'' relentless assaults, the battle had taken a grim turn. Bloodied and battered, they fought on, determined to protect theirrades and honor their duty. However, the odds were increasingly against them, and victory seemed to slip further from their grasp.

 Chapter 61 The storm ends: A monarchs awakening part one

    Argon''s malevolentughter echoed through the crumbling anthill as he held Leona aloft by her neck. His grip was like a vice, and Leona''s feeble attempts to break free were in vain.


    Her body, battered and broken from their relentless battle, could offer no resistance.


    "Look at you now," Argon sneered, his voice dripping with malice. "A pitiful insect, just as I always knew you were."


    The once fierce guardian, her eyes now dulled with exhaustion and pain, dangled helplessly in the grasp of her relentless foe. Her gasps for breath were shallow and ragged, and her vision blurred as darkness threatened to consume her.


    Argon''s sinister enjoyment was palpable as he stared into Leona''s eyes, once filled with determination but now zed over with defeat. "You thought you could challenge me?" he taunted. "This has been fun for me but, I think its about time I get what we came for."


    Argon''s grip on Leona tightened, his menacing eyes locked onto her as he demanded, "Tell me, have you seen the ck Grimoire?" The intensity of his gaze bore into her, seeking answers.


    Leona, battered and bruised but resolute, met Argon''s relentless stare. She managed a defiant smirk despite the pain coursing through her body. "Maybe I have, maybe I haven''t. What''s it to you?" Her voice, though weak, carried a tone of defiance that seemed to infuriate Argon even more.


    Before Argon could press further, a brilliant beam of lunar energy surged through the air, illuminating the battlefield. It came hurtling toward Argon with the force of aet, forcing him to release Leona abruptly. The sinister grip on her neck was broken, and she dropped to the ground, gasping for breath.


    Argon''s instincts kicked in, and with lightning reflexes, he somersaulted away from the oing lunar beam just in time. The energy st soared past him, causing the ground to tremble as it continued its destructive path, carving a burning trail through the anthill''s remains.


    Stunned and bewildered, Argon scanned the battlefield, his eyes narrowing as he sought the source of this unexpected attack. "Who could have conjured such power?" His thoughts raced.


    His gazended upon a figure standing tall amidst the chaos, a figure that piqued his interest. It was the ant queen, Nadalin. She bore a regal presence, her form exuding an air of authority that intrigued him. Her attire, intricate and adorned, hinted at her significance.


    Nadalin maintained her calmposure, though her eyes burned with determination. Inwardly, she mused that her timing had been nearly perfect, her lunar beam just inches from connecting with Argon. Her forces were in dire need of her intervention, and she couldn''t allow Argon to continue his rampage unchecked.


    Argon, his attention now fully captured by the ant queen, couldn''t help but offer a semnce of respect. "You must be in charge here," he remarked, acknowledging her attire and demeanor. His voice carried a note of curiosity as he spoke with a deceptive politeness.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "So, let me ask you nicely, where is the ck Grimoire?" The ominous threat still lingered in his words, but there was a faint hint of genuine inquiry, as if he was genuinely interested in her response.


    Queen Nadalin met Argon''s questioning gaze with unwavering resolve. "I have no idea what this ck Grimoire you speak of is," she dered firmly. "But I do know one thing, young man. You and your aplices may have wreaked havoc upon our anthill, and I may not have the power to punish you for it.


    However, when my child, Akun, returns, he will put all of you through hell for what you''ve done to our precious home."


    Argon''s tone turned deadly serious as he locked eyes with the ant queen. "Do you think I''m joking?" he hissed. "One of your people took the ck Grimoire from my sister in a dark pact battle. If your colony doesn''t hand it over now."


    With lightning speed, Argon dashed toward Leona, his grip tightening once more as he threatened, "Then, I will end her life." His cold determination sent shivers down Nadalin''s spine, leaving her with no doubt that he meant every word.


    Nadalin''s calm tone remained unwavering as she replied, "Look, young man, as I''ve said before, I honestly do not know what this ck Grimoire is. Believe me, if I did, I would have given it to you." Her sincerity echoed through her words, but Argon''s determination remained unshaken.


    Argon, fueled by rage and frustration, noticed the desperation in Nadalin''s eyes. It only served to stoke the fire within him. Without hesitation, he drove his hand through Leona''s abdomen, causing her to scream in agony.


    "Three days," Argon dered, his voice filled with a chilling seriousness. "You have three days to ask around your colony and retrieve that ck Grimoire and bring it to the kingin tribe. If you fail," he continued, "then this woman will die." The threat hung heavily in the air, leaving no room for negotiation.


    Argon, holding the unconscious and bleeding Leona by her cor, headed towards the broken section of the anthill''s walls. His purpose was clear, and his determination unwavering.


    Meanwhile, Keleora and her team, having defeated each team of guardians they encountered, stood a few steps beyond the anthill''s walls. Their attention was drawn to Argon, who was dragging the limp form of a dark blue-haired woman towards them. The scene before them was fraught with tension, and they awaited further developments with bated breath.


    As Argon walked past Keleora and her team, his junior sister, Keleora, couldn''t contain her curiosity and asked, "Did you retrieve the ck Grimoire?"


    Without turning to face them, hemanded, "Follow behind. We''re heading back."


    Argon, still dragging Leona''s unconscious body, maintained his eerie silence, intensifying the tension.


    With a hint of frustration, Keleora persisted, her voice rising, "Argon, I was talking to you! Can you at least say something?"


    Abruptly, Argon halted and turned his cold gaze towards Keleora. In a tone devoid of patience, he ordered, "Quiet down. I''m not in the mood to deal with you right now. Just shut up." His words silenced Keleora, her anger momentarily subdued, as they continued on their ominous journey.


    And so, as the night began to fall, the battle hade to an end, leaving the ant guardians severely wounded and in disarray as the "kigins headed back to their territory.


    Meanwhile, as the night at the inn continued, Darius and his party celebrated their master, Akun. Cups of ale were raised in salute, and the raucous atmosphere filled with heartyughter.


    Darius, with his customary cheer, toasted to Akun. "To Akun, our newestrade in arms! May your spells strike true and your courage never falter!"


    "Damm they are making such a big deal, all because I registered as an adventurer." Akun mused inwardly.


    The group cheered, but Akun, a smile on his face, declined when a cup was offered to him. "I appreciate the gesture, but I don''t drink," he said with a friendly tone. "I think I''ll call it a night."


    Gromm, the hulking half orc barbarian, chimed in, a hint of persuasion in his voice. "Come on, Akun! One drink won''t hurt. It''s all part of the celebration!"


    Akun chuckled, shaking his head. "I appreciate the offer, but I''m not really a fan of drinking, and besides, I''m underaged."


    Darius and hispanions exchanged puzzled nces. "Underaged?" Darius repeated, his brows furrowing. "Akun, you look like a grown man. What do you mean by ''underage''?"


    Akun grinned, understanding their confusion but not wanting to divulge too much. "Let''s just say, things are not always the way they appear."


    With a nod to his party members, Akun turned to Mellin. "Mellin, it''s time to retire for the night. I need you to look after this body as I drift off into the other one."


    Mellin nodded obediently. "Yes, Master."


    As they left the table and headed to their room, Darius and hispanions exchanged curious nces and hushed whispers, wondering about what Akun ment when he said he was underaged.


    Akun and Mellin entered their room at the inn. The flickering candlelight cast a warm, inviting glow across the small space. Akun, feeling the fatigue from the day''s journey and the weight of his dual existence, walked over to the room''s lone bed and sat down.


    With a tired but contented sigh, he looked over at Mellin, who was standing by the room''s door, her loyal and supportive presence unwavering. "Thanks for being with me, Mellin. I appreciate it," he said with a grateful smile.


    Mellin returned the smile, her eyes reflecting the bond between them. "Of course, Master. I''ll always be here to protect your body."


    With that, Akuny back on the bed, feeling theforting embrace of the soft mattress. He closed his eyes, and his consciousness began to drift away, back to the body he had left by the edge of the godforsaken forest.


    Before fully sumbing to slumber, Akun whispered to Mellin, "See youter, okay?"


    Mellin''s voice, warm and reassuring, reached his ears, "See youter, Master."


    And with that, Akun''s awareness slipped away from the inn and returned to the quiet darkness of the godforsaken forest, where his true bodyy in wait for his return.


    Akun''s consciousness returned to the eerie silence of the godforsaken forest. As he opened his eyes, the first thing that came into focus was Tatilia, the queen bee. Her usually regal demeanor was marred by tears streaming down her delicate face.


    A thousand questions swirled in Akun''s mind, but he could sense the urgency in the air. He knew he needed to ask the most important one first.


    "What is it, Tatilia?" he inquired, his voice trembling with a mix of curiosity and concern.


    Tatilia turned to him, her wings quivering, and she stuttered over her words, struggling to form a coherent sentence amid her distress. "The anthill... it''s... it''s..."


    Akun''s heart raced, and he pressed, "It''s what, Tatilia? What''s happened to the anthill?" His fear intensified with every passing moment of uncertainty.

 Chapter 62 A monarchs awakening part two: Chaos evolution

    With a surge of urgency, Akun tapped into his aspect power. He felt a rush of energy coursing through him as he summoned his strength and propelled himself with incredible speed toward the anthill. The treetops and forest below became a blur as he raced through the air.


    Tatilia''s words echoed in his mind, her voice still trembling with the gravity of her message. "Master," she had said, her tone hushed and filled with despair, "the anthill was attacked and destroyed. The ants are all in very bad shape."


    As he flew over the godforsaken forest, Akun''s thoughts raced alongside him. Why? Why is this happening? The question echoed in his mind like a haunting refrain, his heart heavy with concern for the anthill and its inhabitants. Fear and determination burned in his eyes as he closed in on the anthill, ready to face whatever devastating truth awaited him


    Finally, Akun arrived at the scene of the destroyed anthill, his heart pounding with a mix of dread and disbelief. He stopped momentarily in the air, hovering above the ruins of what was once his home.


    His jaw dropped, and his expression morphed into one of shock and confusion, as if he couldn''t quite fathom whaty before his eyes. It was a sight he didn''t want to believe, but there it was, stark and undeniable.


    Slowly, as if approaching a nightmare made real, he began his descent. His eyes scanned the devastation, taking in the broken wall and the crumbling buildings that once bustled with life. But it was the sight of the guardians that struck him hardest. Theyy scattered and gravely wounded, their forms battered and broken.


    Akun''s heart ached as he descended further, his eyes filled with a mix of sorrow and determination. Whatever had happened here, whoever had perpetrated this terrible act, he knew he needed to find answers, more importantly, a way to help the guardians and the anthill recover from this devastating blow.


    Rushing over to the first guardian he could see, which happened to be Gedion, Akun wasted no time. He immediately began channeling his healing power, his hands glowing with a gentle, soothing light as he knelt beside Gedion.


    "Gedion! Gedion! Wake up!" Akun called out desperately, his voice filled with concern and urgency as he worked on healing the wounded guardian.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "B...boss, is that you?" Gedion''s voice was weak, his consciousness slowly returning as he struggled to speak.


    Akun''s tears started to stream down his cheeks, a mixture of relief and emotion washing over him. He smiled warmly at Gedion, saying, "You''re okay now, Gedion. You''re all healed."


    But there was no time for celebration. Akun knew there were others who needed his help. "I have to go heal the others," he said, his determination unwavering as he prepared to dart off to the next injured guardian.


    Gedion, however, was not about to be left behind. Despite his earlier injuries, he managed to stand and called out to Akun, "Wait up, boss." There was a newfound strength in his voice as he followed behind Akun, ready to assist in any way he could.


    With a heavy heart, Akun gazed upon the other guardians, his face mirroring the weight of the situation. He couldn''t simply heal them one by one; their injuries were too severe, and time was of the essence. An idea sparked within him, he thought to himself, "I can''t afford to waste any time. I have to heal them all simultaneously."


    Drawing upon his Aspect power, Akun summoned the strength needed to execute his n. With a determined resolve, he lifted himself from the ground, ascending into the sky.


    Gedion, who had been following Akun closely, stopped in his tracks as he witnessed this incredible feat. A smile tugged at the corners of his lips as he muttered softly to himself, "That''s our boss for you." It was a moment of admiration for Akun''s leadership and unwavering dedication, even in the face of such dire circumstances.


    In the darkened night sky above the shattered anthill, Akun took a deep breath, his heart filled with determination and hope. "Here goes nothing," he thought to himself, his mind racing with the urgency of the situation. "This has to work. It must work."


    With that unwavering resolve, Akun''s entire body began to emit a radiant, otherworldly brilliance. In the midst of the night, it was as if a fragment of dawn had descended upon the anthill. The soft, gentle light washed over the wounded and battered evolved ants.


    Slowly, one by one, the ant guardians began to stir. Their injuries seemed to fade as the healing light touched them. The fractured limbs mended, deep wounds closed, and their strength gradually returned. It was a miraculous sight as they blinked awake, looking around in awe and gratitude.


    Meanwhile, outside the anthill''s ruins, Nadalin, the queen of the ants, stood with tears in her eyes. Her gaze was fixed on the incredible disy of power in the night sky. She couldn''t help but smile through her tears, her heart overflowing with relief and joy.


    "He''s back," she whispered to herself, her voice filled with emotion.


    As the healing light from Akun''s body gradually subsided, he descended from the night sky, his body radiating with exhaustion. Gasping for breath, he touched down just outside the shattered remnants of the anthill''s walls. It had been an immense effort, and the toll on his body was evident.


    "Boss!" The ant guardians eximed in unison, their voices filled with aplex mix of emotions. They rushed towards Akun, their hearts heavy with a sense of both relief and guilt. Gedion, Luna, Finn, Mara, Zara, and all the others approached him, their faces reflecting a myriad of feelings.


    "You did it, boss," Gedion said, his voice tinged with admiration and a hint of sadness as he pped Akun on the shoulder.


    Luna, her eyes shimmering with tears of relief, added, "You saved us, boss. I thought... I thought I was going to die."


    Finn burst into tears as he said. "We''re sorry, boss. We''re really sorry for letting you down."


    Mara and Zara chimed in, their voices trembling with regret. "We''re so sorry, boss. We should have been stronger."


    Some of the ant guardians couldn''t hold back their tears, their emotions aplex mix of gratitude and self-reproach.


    Akun''s heart swelled with a mixture of relief and sorrow as he beheld the healing he had brought to his guardians. Their words of gratitude still echoed in his ears, warming his soul. But amid this fragile joy, his gaze was inexorably drawn to the heart-wrenching devastation that surrounded them¡ªthe shattered remnants of the anthill and the still forms of the evolved ants who had not risen.


    In silent contemtion, Akun ventured through the breach in the anthill''s walls, each step heavier than thest.


    The ant guardians, sensing his somber focus, trailed behind him, their eyes filled with trepidation. The once-vibrant and bustling hub of their existence nowy in ruins, a stark testament to the mercilessness of the battle they had fought.


    The devastation was all-epassing. Crumbling chambers, fractured tunnels, and fallen structures painted a harrowing picture of destruction.


    Akun''s heart was gripped by an unrelenting storm of emotions. The scene before him filled him with a searing rage that threatened to consume him from within.


    "I should have been here. I should have protected them." His thoughts wereced with raw regret, every word heavy with self-recrimination.


    "These ants, they followed me, believed in me, and I... I let them die."


    The weight of responsibility bore down on him, a crushing burden that threatened to break his spirit. Each fallenrade he passed was a stark reminder of the price they had paid, the price for his absence when they needed him most.


    "The people who did this... I will make them pay." Akun said to himself, his raw emotions surging to the surface.


    [Warning: Unknown error detected!! the yer has achived -??- 30%]


    [yer calm down. Your emotions are interfering with your judgment]


    "System, were you here when these ants died, helplessly?" Akun''s inner voice trembled with a mixture of sorrow and fury.


    [The system dose not understand the yer''s question.]


    "You ask me to calm down, you don''t want me to rage. What is so wrong in making the people that did this pay?"


    [Warning: Unknown error detected!! the yer has achived -??- 50%]


    [Warning to the yer!! Your emotions are interfering with the system!!]


    Akun''s voice quivered as he tried to convey the depth of his anguish. "That is the least of my problems right now," he whispered, tears streaming down his cheeks. The magnitude of the devastation weighed heavily on him.


    In the midst of the somber scene, as Akun gazed upon the ruins of the anthill, a familiar figure came rushing toward him. It was Nadalin, the ant queen, her expression wrought with distress and urgency.


    "Akun," she cried out, her voice filled with desperation, "they took Leona."


    Akun''s heart seemed to skip a beat as his eyes widened in shock. "Wha... what?" He stammered, his voice trembling with disbelief. His frantic gaze darted around the devastation, searching for any sign of Leona, but she was nowhere to be seen among the ant guardians who had gathered.


    [Warning!! Unknown error detected!! -??- is showing #### to the yer.]


    As if in a waking nightmare, Akun''s vision blurred momentarily, and then he was granted a hauntingly vivid recollection of the harrowing events that had transpired. He saw, through his own eyes, the arrival of Argon, Keleora, and their sinister team at the once-thriving anthill.


    Every detail unfolded before his eyes, etching itself into his memory. He witnessed the relentless battle that had unfolded, the guardians fighting valiantly but ultimately sumbing to the overwhelming force of their adversaries.


    The most painful image was of Leona, gravely wounded and bleeding profusely, yet disying unwavering determination. Akun''s breath caught as he saw Argon''s cruel act, thrusting his hand through Leona''s abdomen, causing her unimaginable pain, and then heartbreakingly dragging her away.


    The memories were seared into Akun''s mind, leaving him with a profound sense of anguish and fury.


    Akun''s eyes burned with steeled resolve as he said to himself. "Since I came to this world, I have lived my new life as a true fool, far too naive, but no more. From now on, my enemies are either killed... or enved."


    Enjoy exclusive content from empire


    [Unknown error detected!! The yer has met the conditions -??- 100%!! Beginning Chaos Evolution.]

 Chapter 63 A monarchs awakening part three: heading to the kingin tribe

    As soon as Akun''s Chaos Evolution began, a massive beacon of purple light shot up into the sky. This time, it was much brighter than when he had healed the ant colony. It shone brilliantly, visible to all the inhabitants of the godforsaken forest. Every ruler from neighboring tribes understood that something significant was about to unfold this night.


    [ -??- has initiated chaos evolution!!]


    [Error!! -??- is not following the system''s rules for evolution!!]


    [ -??- is initiating forced system update!!]


    [The system is activating all shields!!]


    [Error!! Shields failed!!]


    [Warning!! system is now updating..]


    [Updateplete!!]


    [Ding!! -??- has been identified!!]


    [Ding!! -??- is -X- skill GX-Chaos- !!]


    [Warning to the yer!! GX-Chaos- will now inscribe on the yer''s soul, theplete capabilities off all the beast souls absorbed so far!!]


    [Warning to the yer!! Such rapid and spontaneous beast soul inscription could have a drastice effect on the yer''s behavior, appearance and skill set.]


    Suddenly, Akun let out a tremendous cry. Despite enduring unimaginable pain, the sound of his cry struck fear into the hearts of all who heard it.


    Akun''s silver armor underwent a dramatic transformation, shifting from its original color to a deep, obsidian ck. It enveloped his entire body, including his previously exposed hands and face.


    In an instant, he found himself in a pitch-ck room, where his eyes adjusted to the darkness. Before him stood Dyraxis, the ck dragon, now in human form.


    Dyraxis, the ck dragon, couldn''t contain hisughter when he saw Akun. His deep, rumblingughter echoed through the shadowy room. With a sly grin, he addressed Akun, "Well, well, well, Akun. What happened to your original notion of seeking justice? Weren''t you after justice, my dear boy?" Find exclusive content at empire


    Akun spoke resolutely, "I was a fool back then, short-sighted. The onlynguage all living beings truly understand is fear, pain, suffering, and death. Though sometimes love can make a change, it''s a rarity. I''d rather take my chances with a universally understandablenguage than one not everyoneprehends."


    The seriousness in Akun''s tone caught the ck dragon off guard. For a moment, he stood there speechless, then asked, "What about your ssmates? What will you do when you see them?"


    Akun responded firmly, "I will give them two choices: they either pledge their servitude... or die."


    The ck dragon became speechless, muttering, "You really went dark, didn''t you? What happened?"


    Akun replied sternly, "That''s my business. I don''t remember giving you permission to ask me any questions. If anything, I should be asking the questions. Why are you here?"


    The dragon felt enraged, wanting to yell at Akun, but he halted when he saw Akun''s intent, deathly gaze. It was as if he didn''tply, he would die instantly. He let out a small, forcedugh and said, "I never thought that I, Dyraxis, a true dragon, would find myself trembling in front of anyone. I''m scared for my life, even though I''m already dead."


    Akun then said coldly, "Stop wasting my time. What do you want?"


    Dyraxis spoke calmly, "Please, I may not know what has happened, but I can tell from your rage that the Kingins have caused you unimaginable pain. Spare some of them, they were once my people."


    Akun responded with icy resolve, "I don''t think you''re in any position to be making requests. They destroyed my home. I won''t be naive again. For what they''ve done, none of them will be allowed to live."


    Akun walked past the fading ck dragon, saying, "This is farewell. I don''t know how you''re talking to me now, but I never want to see your face again."


    The ck dragon realized he was fading and thought to himself, "My foolish people, you''ve poked the ho''s nest this time. Not even I will be able to save you. Look out, world, for a monster far more vicious than I has emerged."


    [Notice!! GX-Chaos- has sessful extracted all the capabilities and skills from the ck dragon''s core]


    [Notice!! GX-Chaos- has sessfully Extracted all the capabilities and skills from the Lunar toad''s core]


    [Notice!! GX-Chaos- has sessful extracted all the capabilities and skills from the silver eagle''s core]


    [The yer is evolving.... Dragon grade stage.. 2.... 3.... 4.... 5....


    6.... 7.... 8....]


    [Congrats the yer has reached dragon grade stage 9!!]


    [Warning the yer has currently hit the current max level allowed within the barrier!!]


    [GX-Chaos- will now redirect the excess energy to the yer''srades.]


    The energy emanating from Akun''s body surged like lightning, coursing through every evolved ant in the colony. One by one, they began to evolve, their forms shifting and growing stronger.


    [Congrats to the yer chaos evolutionplete!!]


    [The yer has evolved into a chaosly evolved draconic monster ant monarch!!]


    After the evolution, Akun stood in his ominous pitch-ck armor, his eyes now glowing a vibrant purple. From the perspective of the other evolved ants, it seemed as if two piercing purple lights were emanating from where Akun''s eyes should be in the dark armor.


    With his voice now deeper and moremanding than before, Akun addressed all the evolved ants. "Today," he dered, "we shall relocate. The Kingin tribe will be our new home, and they face the consequences of their actions."


    The evolved ants nodded in unison, their determination fueled by Akun''s newfound presence and leadership. They were ready to follow him into this new chapter, seeking justice for their fallen anthill andrades.


    Akun''s snap echoed through the air, and in an instant, the evolved ants were encased in matching ck armor. Their faces and hands remained exposed, a symbol of their unity and newfound strength. They stood together, a formidable force ready to reim their home and exact justice upon those who had wronged them.


    Akun''s voice rang out with authority as he addressed his guardians, his body poised with determination. "My guardians," he dered, his eyes focused and resolute.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The nine guardians responded in unison, their bodies straightening in acknowledgment. "Boss," they replied, their expressions a mix of loyalty and readiness.


    Akun''s next words carried a weight ofmand. "Call me your liege from now on," he ordered, and a solemn agreement echoed from the ant guardians, their faces showing respect and allegiance. "My liege!" they affirmed, their stance unwavering.


    Akun continued, outlining their mission with unwavering confidence. "Good," he said, his gestures emphasizing the gravity of the situation. "There are nearly 10,000 regr evolved ants here. Each of you should form a team of 1,000 ants that you will lead." His movements were decisive, and the guardians mirrored his resolve.


    He concluded, "Follow me; we are heading to the Kingin tribe now," his body already turning towards their new destination, his guardians falling in line behind him, their expressions showing determination and trust in their liege.


    Meanwhile back at the kingin tribe, King Phenor stood near the window, his gaze fixed on the horizon where the brilliant beacon of light had just subsided. His expression remained remarkably calm, a curious glint in his eyes as he pondered the spectacle before him.


    Turning slightly, he leaned on the windowsill, his posture rxed yet attentive. His fingers tapped rhythmically on the cool stone surface as his mind whirled with thoughts.


    In a measured tone, he murmured to himself, "What could have caused such a disy of power? It seems to have emanated from the ant colony."


    In the expansive throne room, King Phenor''s steps echoed with a deliberate cadence as he made his way toward the magnificent throne. His expression remained stoic, his featuresposed in an air of majestic serenity.


    Just as he settled into the resplendent throne, the deep, resonant voice of Argon and the mellifluous tones of Keleora reached his ears from beyond the towering doors.


    "May we enter, father?" Argon''s voice, confident and controlled, carried through the heavy doors.


    King Phenor''s response was calm yet firm, "You may enter."


    The grand doors swung open, revealing the silhouettes of Argon and Keleora. As they stepped into the opulent chamber.


    Argon, the elder son, bore an expression that mirrored his father''s, an air ofposed authority. Keleora, graceful and poised, followed his lead.


    The king''s gaze remained unyielding, his eyes locking onto his children as they approached. The throne room seemed to hold its breath, a quiet tension lingering in the air.


    Argon and Keleora, in the Presence of King Phenor, knelt down respectfully on the polished marble floor. The throne room was huge, making their gesture of respect even more significant.


    "You may rise," ordered King Phenor, his voice deep andmanding, filling the enormous room. Argon and Keleora stood, their movements showing the grace of their royal upbringing.


    Together, they said solemnly, "We greet the Bringer of Darkness."


    King Phenor, seated regally on his ornate throne, watched them carefully. His gaze seemed to go right through them.


    Then he asked slowly, "So where is it, our precious family heirloom?" Each word was heavy with meaning, showing how important their mission was.


    Argon responded quickly, his voice steady despite the seriousness of the situation. "We couldn''t get it, Father. The ants we found didn''t have the ck Grimoire. We captured one of them and destroyed their home, hoping that the ant with the Grimoire woulde to rescue theirrade and give us the Grimoire."


    There was a moment of silence as King Phenor considered his son''s actions. His response was a mix of condescension and curiosity. "Oh?" he said slowly, enjoying the moment, and never taking his eyes off Argon.


    Suddenly, the vast castle, a testament to the Kingin tribe''s power, began to tremble ominously. It was as though the very foundations of the earth shook, but it wasn''t a natural quake. In the distance, the rhythmic thud of footsteps grew steadily louder, like an army marching in perfect unison.


    As the sounds approached, a looming figure emerged from the shadows. It was Akun, his ebony armor gleaming ominously in the dim moon light. Akun''s arrival seemed to encircle the entire Kingin tribe, whose sprawling expanse resembled a nation in itself. Panic and confusion rippled through the Kingin citizens as they struggled toprehend the unfolding situation.


    Amid the uncertainty, Akun''s voice boomed out with an authority that demanded immediate attention. "Kingins," he thundered, his voice echoing through the massive halls, "bring forth your ruler, and do it swiftly. My patience wears thin."

 Chapter 64 A monarchs wrath

    King Phenor, seated upon his throne, maintained a stoic demeanor as he stood up, surveyed the unfolding events through the grand window of the throne room. His keen eyes discerned a prominent figure standing at the forefront of the ck armord troops, a shadowy harbinger of the approaching storm.


    With deliberateposure, King Phenor brought his sped hands behind his regal form, exuding an air of regal authority that never wavered, even in the face of unexpected adversity. His children, Argon and Keleora, the proud warriors of his lineage, stood before him, awaiting hismand.


    "Argon, Keleora," King Phenor''s voice resonated through the chamber, calm and collected despite the encroaching threat beyond their borders.


    "Yes, Father," came the simultaneous response from his children, their heads bowed in a gesture of respect and readiness.


    With decisive resolve, King Phenor issued hismand, his words carrying the weight of their people''s honor and their tribe''s legacy.


    "Take your brother, Devon, and confront these audacious intruders who dare encroach upon our domain. Teach them the consequences of trifling with the Kingin tribe."


    The siblings acknowledged their father''s directive with a shared understanding, aware of the gravity of the task at hand. With a final nod to their king and father, they prepared to step out of the throne room.


    As Argon and Keleora strode purposefully away from the throne room, a noticeable shift urred in Argon''s demeanor. His usual yfully sadistic nature emerged, his voice carrying a hint of amusement and curiosity.


    "Which fool," Argon mused aloud, his toneced with wicked amusement, "actually dared to show up at our borders? Well, I guess I shouldn''t be too rude to them. After all, thanks to them, I''ll get to have some more fun."


    Keleora, walking silently behind her brother, couldn''t help but seethe with frustration. She found Argon''s sadistic amusement unsettling, and her thoughts were filled with a simmering anger.


    "Sick bastard," she thought to herself, her irritation evident in the clenched fists at her sides. She couldn''t understand why their father hadn''t shown more concern when Argon had reported for her mission. She had expected King Phenor to question him about his involvement, perhaps even warn him not to undermine the his orders.


    Instead, their he had acted as if he expected Argon to act ording to his own whims. It was infuriating.


    Despite her vexation, Keleora maintained herposure, her resolve unwavering. She knew that this mission was of utmost importance to their tribe, and she was determined to see it through, regardless of her brother''s unpredictable behavior.


    Akun, his imposing figure shrouded in darkness and his piercing purple eyes hidden beneath his ck helmet, stood outside the borders of the Kingin tribe. His presence had yet to elicit a response from the Kingins, and a moment of contemtion seized him.


    "Do they not see me as a threat?" he wondered, his clenched teeth reflecting the frustration building beneath the surface. His impulse to obliterate the entire tribe surged through him like a dark wave, but he knew that such a rash decision could have dire consequences.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Akun forced himself to calm down, if only slightly. He knew that Leona was still somewhere within the Kingin tribe''s territory, and his concern for her safety held his wrath in check. Stay updated through empire


    "After we''re done ridding this ce of these Kingins," he thought with determination, "I intend to make this our new home. I won''t allow my rage to destroy it all. I am still in control."


    With his priorities firmly set, Akun knew that Leona''s safety was paramount. He turned to face his loyal guardians, their unwavering support evident in their unified response.


    "My guardians," he began, his voice steady and determined, "I will be leaving the other enemies in your hands. I must go and secure Leona''s safety." His words carried the weight of responsibility.


    His tone then shifted, bing more serious, and he looked each of them in the eye. "Do not disappoint me," he urged, his expectations clear.


    In response, his guardians wore confident smiles, their dedication to their liege unwavering. "Yes, my liege!" they chorused, ready for the battle ahead. Beneath Akun''s ck helmet, a small smile graced his lips, a testament to the trust he ced in hisrades.


    As Akun''s gaze returned to the Kingin tribe, his senses heightened, and he detected the approach of three figures at the forefront of a formidable army. The synchronized rhythm of their footsteps resonated through the night.


    Among the trio leading the charge, one figure stood out - the central one, none other than Argon.


    "It''s him," Akun seethed inwardly, his thoughts filled with a burning rage. "The one who hurt Leona, who took her." His fists clenched tightly, and his teeth ground together. In that moment, an unwavering determination surged within him. "He dies, here and now," he vowed, his resolve solidifying. The time for reckoning hade.


    With an astonishing burst of speed, Akun zed through the entire Kingin army like aet, his movement so swift that it created a gust of wind. Soldiers instinctively raised their arms to shield their faces, but they knew something had raced past them.


    Their collective gaze turned to the mysterious figure now standing on the other side, clutching Argon''s severed head in his hand. A chilling silence fell over the battlefield as dread filled their hearts.


    They turned their attention back to where Argon had previously stood, only to witness his lifeless body crumple to the ground, blood spilling onto the earth. Shock and fear gripped the Kingin soldiers as they realized the grim fate that had befallen their leader.


    With a final, brutal motion, Akun crushed Argon''s severed head in his hand. Keleora watched in terror, her thoughts racing. How had this happened? Her initial reaction should have been relief at her brother''s demise, but her respect for his strength and speed mingled with the shock of his sudden defeat.


    As she observed the unknown figure who had bested Argon in speed, a realization dawned on her.


    "That person, they are just as strong as father, if not even stronger. This is bad, very bad, should I run away." She mused inwardly.


    Akun''s voice boomed across the battlefield,manding his guardians with newfound authority. "My guardians, you know what to do. Leave no survivors... except that woman. I shall deal with her personally."


    Keleora couldn''t shake the feeling that something extraordinary had urred. Tjat was Akun''s voice, and it had changed, grown deeper, almost resembling that of a dragon. The battlefield had be a ce of unimaginable tension and uncertainty.


    King Phenor remained calm as he watched the gruesome spectacle unfold from the window of his grand throne room. His eyes, cold and calcting, witnessed the swift and brutal end of his son Argon at the hands of the mysterious intruder.


    Yet, his demeanor remained unchanged, as if he had anticipated this oue. With a measured tone, he beckoned to his trusted Shadow Guard, the elite enforcers of the Kingin tribe.


    "Shadow Guard," he called, his voice unwavering, "deal with this intruder, make it quick and ruthlessly. Leave nothing behind, not even his bones."


    The Shadow Guard, shrouded in dark cloaks and known for their merciless efficiency, acknowledged their king''smand with silent nods. They knew the gravity of the situation, and their mission was clear: eliminate the threat at any cost.


    As Akun advanced confidently toward the imposing castle of the Kingin tribe, his pace slowed when he witnessed a mysterious phenomenon. Before him, five enigmatic figures materialized seemingly out of thin air. Their forms appeared to be veiled in a shadowy darkness, as if theycked a physical presence.


    Akun''s ck armor gleamed ominously as he eyed these spectral beings, his glowing purple eyes narrowing in suspicion. It was clear that they were no ordinary adversaries, and a sense of foreboding washed over him as he braced for the confrontation thaty ahead.


    Akun''s body crackled with potent energy, a manifestation of his impatience and determination. He spoke with urgency, his voice tinged with resolve, "I don''t have time to deal with this. Make way; I must go save my friend."


    The shadowy figures, their ethereal forms flickering like the darkest of nightmares, started to vanish and reappear with unnerving speed. As they lunged at Akun, their movements were a chaotic dance of darkness, limbs elongating and distorting with each apparition.


    They struck with eerie precision, their shadowy fists and limbs passing through Akun''s body as if he were made of smoke. Yet, their attacks had no effect. Akun remained resolute, his dark armor shimmering with an otherworldly power that seemed to repel their ethereal assault.


    Their chilling wails filled the air, a haunting chorus of frustration. They wed and grasped at Akun, their touch as cold as the void. But the darkness that cloaked them could not breach the newfound strength of the evolved ant monarch.


    Akun pushed forward, determination etched on his face. His purple eyes zed with an inner fire as he surged through the writhing shadows, determined to reach his destination. The shadowy figures, with their impotent attacks, could only watch as he moved forward, their once-menacing presence now reduced to mere specters in his path.

 Chapter 65 The battle between monarchs begins

    King Phenor watched the ongoing battle from the safety of his throne room, his normally calm demeanor giving way to mounting concern. The shadowy assants, his elite Shadow Guards, were a formidable force, theirbined strength nearly rivaling his own. However, their relentless attacks seemed to have no effect on the mysterious figure in the pitch-ck armor.


    As he observed the futile struggle, Phenor couldn''t help but feel a growing unease. "This doesn''t make any sense," he mused inwardly, his brow furrowing in consternation. "Those are the Shadow Guards, and yet they don''t even seem to leave a scratch on that armor of his. It seems... I will have to step in."


    With a heavy sigh, Phenor knew that the situation had escted beyond what he had anticipated. He had hoped to avoid personal involvement in this conflict, but it seemed that the enigmatic intruder was no ordinary adversary.


    As Akun approached the castle, a pair of guards, determined to prevent his entry, stepped forward and sternly shouted, "Halt, where do you think you''re going?"


    But before they could react, dark silver spikes, like deadly apparitions, emerged from Akun''s form, impaling the guards instantaneously. Their lifeless bodies crumpled to the ground, the ckened spikes receding into Akun''s pitch-ck armor as though they were never there.


    Akun''s steps were unwavering as he continued toward the castle''s ominous gates, his path clear and his resolve unshaken.


    Suddenly a strange sensation rippled through Akun''s consciousness, and he instinctively knew it was. "Leona," he thought inwardly, his thoughts resonating with concern, "she''s in pain. I can feel it, since my evolution into the ant monarch, my connection to the ants has grown greatly. I can feel their emotions, sense the condition of their bodies.


    Right now, I can sense that Leona is barely holding on. She doesn''t have much time left." Determination fueled his every step as he pressed forward towards the castle, his mind locked on saving his friend.


    With a burst of unparalleled speed, Akun dashed into the castle. The guards unfortunate enough to cross his path met a gruesome fate. Spikes, dark as his intent, surged from the very floor beneath him, impaling them in a split second, extinguishing their lives as swiftly as a candle''s me. His entry was marked by a trail of fallen foes, a testament to the unstoppable force that he had be.


    Akun had no time for mercy or hesitation; his singr focus was to reach Leona, to free her from whatever torment she endured. The castle, once a bastion of power, now bore witness to his wrath as he advanced relentlessly toward his goal.


    In his desperate rush to reach Leona, Akun knew he couldn''t waste precious moments searching for the path to the dungeon. Time was running out, and he had to act swiftly. With a profound concentration of his aspect power, he directed his energy towards the castle''s floor. In an awe-inspiring disy of raw force, he tore open a colossal hole, rending through the very foundations of the castle.


    The ground shook as the castle''s structure quivered in response to the unimaginable power at y. Dust and debris filled the air as the once-mighty fortress crumbled around him. Akun''s relentless determination to rescue Leona drove him to this audacious act of destruction.


    With an unsteady roar, the castle seemed to yield to his will as it gave way, creating a chaotic path that led him directly into the heart of the dungeon. Akun descended into the darkness below, his mind filled with thoughts of Leona and the urgency of reaching her side before it was toote.


    As Akun descended into the dungeon through the enormous hole he had created with his aspect power, King Phenor struggled toprehend the events that had just unfolded. The tremors that had shaken his castle had left him bewildered, and the realization that someone formidable was intruding upon his domain left him deeply unsettled.


    "What was that?" He muttered to himself, his usuallyposed demeanor shaken. "Impossible, it couldn''t be him, could it?" His heart raced as he quickened his pace, the urgency of the situation overtaking his regal bearing.


    He arrived at the grand hall, and his eyes widened in astonishment and dread at the sight before him¡ªa colossal hole torn open in the castle floor. The sheer magnitude of this breach defied exnation by mere brute force alone. It was as if some powerful sorcerer had wielded magic to achieve this unprecedented feat.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    (A/N: king phenor has never met Akun before, so he has no idea of what he looks like, to him how this entire senario is paying out: is that they are suddenly bing invaded by a tribe they have never heard of before, just after his children had returned from their mession.)


    "I don''t understand," King Phenor thought, his mind racing to grasp the situation. "What would a powerful being like him want in our dungeon? And the size of that hole... it''s far toorge to be a random act of violence. Achieving something like this would only mean he used magic. But why haven''t I heard of such a powerful shaman until now?"


    Unanswered questions swirled in the king''s mind as he gazed at the ominous hole that seemed to hold a mystery more profound than anything he had encountered before.


    King Phenor''s resolve surged within him as he pondered the enigmatic intrusion. Despite the overwhelming odds and the astonishing disy of power before him, he reaffirmed hismitment to the pride and honor of the Kingin tribe.


    "What is wrong with me?" He contemted silently. "I usually don''t talk this much. But that''s right. It doesn''t matter if it was a god that showed up at our doorsteps; we would still fight for our pride and honor."


    King Phenor then took a leap of faith, descending into the gaping chasm in the grand hall to confront the mysterious intruder head-on.


    Akun''s heart raced as hended beside Leona, his powerful healing abilities immediately tending to her injuries. Desperationced his voice as he called out her name, urging her to stay conscious.


    "Leona! Leona! Stay with me," he pleaded.


    Leona''s voice, soft and weak, replied, "Boss, is that you?"


    Relief washed over Akun as he confirmed, "Yes, it''s me, Leona."


    A faint smile graced Leona''s lips before she sumbed once more to unconsciousness. Determined and gentle, Akun carefully cradled her in his arms like a precious gem, vowing to protect her with all his might.


    As Phenornded in the dungeon, his voice resolute, he couldn''t help but express his uncertainty. "I honestly don''t know what I should refer to you as."


    He squared his shoulders, determination etched across his features. "I can only promise you, you will not leave here in one piece."


    However, his confidence wavered as the ck-armored figure before him turned around, cradling someone fragile in their arms. The flicker of surprise danced in Phenor''s eyes as he locked onto the person in the armored figure''s grasp.


    Akun locked eyes with Phenor and inquired, "Are you the ruler of this tribe?"


    Phenor''s response was marked by dark energy swirling around his form, his piercing purple eyes gleaming brightly. "I am. But what is it to you?"


    A sardonic chuckle escaped Akun''s concealed face. "You''ve made things a lot easier for me." He swiftly shot two spikes from his ck armor, but they harmlessly passed through Phenor.


    Undeterred, Phenor advanced toward Akun with deliberate steps. "You underestimate me, honestly, did you actually think I would be defeated that easily."


    Akun realized his attacks were ineffective and conceded, "As much as I would love topletely annihte you here and now, I have to take this friend of mine to safety."


    Phenor stood his ground, energy crackling around him, and challenged Akun. "And why should I just let you?" He readied himself for an attack. "You are at an obvious disadvantage, one that would increase my chances of victory. With all the power you have disyed thus far, I would be foolish to let such a chance pass me by."


    Akun released a sigh of resignation. With his aspect power, he left Leona suspended in the air, creating a dense, semi-transparent barrier around her body. Phenor was visibly taken aback by this unexpected development.


    Akun''s tone turned even more serious as he confronted Phenor. "Let me ask you this, were you the one who ordered the destruction of the anthill?"


    Phenor, his energy still crackling around him, replied, "One of those ants dared to take my family heirloom, so I ordered my daughter to go with a team and retrieve it. If they had destroyed the anthill in the process, it is of little consequence."


    Akun''s voice became cold as he said, "Then, so shall be the eradication of the Kingins."


    [Notice!! The yer is using GX-chaos-]


    [Warning to the palyer!! continuous usage of GX-Chaos- could affect the natural structure of matter around the yer!]


    [Notice!! Controlled usage is advised.]

 Chapter 66 Dramatic entrance

    The ground beneath the Kingin tribe started to tremble, and ominous cracks snaked their way through the earth, causing a momentary pause in the chaotic battle. Ant guardians and Kingin warriors alike turned their attention to the growing fractures, voices murmuring in surprise and fear.


    Gedion, one of the ant guardians, eximed, "What''s happening? Is this an earthquake?"


    Another guardian, Ember, responded, "No, this feels different."


    Devon, Keleora''s junior brother, nervously asked her, "Do you know what''s going on, Keleora?"


    Keleora shook her head, her eyes locked on the spreading cracks. "I''m not sure, but..." Inwardly, she wondered if this might be the work of Akun. The timing was too coincidental, and she couldn''t put it past him to create such chaos.


    Amidst the confusion, a long,rge ck-silver rod erupted from the heart of the battlefield within the Kingin tribe''s territory. It shot skyward with astonishing speed, leaving a trail of amazement and bewilderment in its wake.


    Kingin warriors on the frontlines were baffled, their voices rising in confusion. "What in the world is that?"


    One of the Ant Guardians, Zara, recognized the phenomenon, Her tone filled with awe. "It''s our liege! He''s here, and he''s making his presence known!"


    Oliver, another Ant Guardian, nodded in agreement. "He''se to make the Kingins pay!"


    The enormous ck-silver rod continued its ascent, seemingly unending, as the entire battlefield fell into an eerie silence, thebatants and spectators alike awestruck by the monumental spectacle that had just unfolded before them.


    King Phenor, on the receiving side of that colossal silver rod attack ascending into the heavens, had his dark defenses hastily raised, but his appearance told the story of a fierce struggle.


    Dark energy crackled around him as he fought to ward off the silver attack that had been directed straight at him. His once-impassive demeanor was now filled with a strange excitement.


    "Amazing, simply amazing," he muttered, almost to himself, his typicallyposed face marked by a blend of fascination and anticipation. His hands worked feverishly, weaving protective barriers to stave off the relentless onught of dark silver that threatened to consume him.


    The battlefield below watched in stunned silence as Phenor grappled with the overwhelming power of Akun''s assault, a breathtaking spectacle unfolding high above them in the night sky.


    The colossal silver rod''s ascent came to a sudden halt, and King Phenor found himself falling from the other side. Just before hitting the ground with a tremendous force, he employed his dark energy to cushion hisnding. Dust and debris swirled around him as he touched down gracefully.


    With unruffledposure, he stood upright and began to dust off the dirt that had clung to his regal attire. His gaze shifted toward the spot where the silver rod had emerged from the earth. A small, almost triumphant smile curled at the corners of his lips.


    Keleora and Devon, still in a state of disbelief, observed their father. Their eyes widened as they noticed bruises on his hands.


    The man who had earned the moniker "Bringer of Darkness" for his near-invulnerability and undefeated record had actually sustained damage from someone or something.


    The impossible had happened, leaving them astonished and questioning the newfound power that had challenged their formidable father.


    Keleora and Devon exchanged hushed words, their voices a mixture of disbelief and curiosity.


    "I can''t believe it," Keleora whispered, her eyes still fixed on their father. "How could anyone, especially Akun,y a scratch on Father?"


    Devon nodded, his brow furrowing in thought. "It''s baffling. Father has always been invincible. Nobody could even touch him in battle."


    Keleora clenched her fists slightly. "We need to find out what tricks he''s using. This... it doesn''t make any sense!"


    Devon''s gaze remained on their father, who now seemed even more determined than before. "Agreed. Whatever it is, we have to expose it.. quickly."


    They turned their attention back to the unfolding confrontation, their thoughts consumed by the Akun, who had dared to challenge their father''s unparalleled might.


    Suddenly the tremors grew more intense, and Keleora''s frustration deepened. "What is it now." Her voice quivered with a mix of anger and fear.


    The ant guardians exchanged knowing nces, their eyes filled with a mixture of reverence and anticipation. They had learned to recognize these telltale signs; it was the unmistakable herald of Akun''s arrival.


    Suddenly, as if rising from the very heart of the earth itself, Akun burst forth. His armor, a dark, gleaming, seemed to absorb the feeble light around him. Floating gracefully beside him was Leona''s delicate form, cocooned within a protective sphere of aspect power, a stark contrast to Akun''s dark presence.


    The ant guardians stood in awe, their breath caught in their throats as they witnessed their liege''s dramatic entrance.


    Akun''smanding figure hovered in the air, his eyes locked onto Phenor, who still wore his irritating, smug grin. Akun couldn''t help but think, "Like father, like son," as he prepared to confront the ruler of the Kingin tribe.


    Amidst the chaos and tremors that seemed to shake the very core of the earth, Akun''smanding voice sliced through the battle''s mor. He turned his attention to his loyal guardians, his tone unwavering.


    "Continue the battle, my trusted guardians. Lead our armies to victory." The ant guardians, their resolve steeled by his words, responded with a unified, "Yes, my liege."


    However, Akun''s gaze lingered on Keleora, and his eyes, glowing with an intense, almost otherworldly radiance, bore into her with an eerie promise. "I will save you forst," he dered, his words chilling her to the bone.


    For a moment, terror seized Keleora, a cold grip around her heart, as if she were a helpless prey cornered by a relentless predator. But she couldn''t afford to be paralyzed by fear.


    As a barrage of arrows hurtled toward her, she reacted swiftly, conjuring a protective shield crafted from dark energy that encased her in an imprable bubble.


    Amid the pandemonium of battle, a voice, smooth as silk and dripping with mischief, cut through the turmoil. "I really think you should pay more attention to the battle, miss." It was Oliver, standing poised with his bow drawn, ready to unleash another arrow. His hazel eyes sparkled with a mischievous glint, and his smirk hinted at an insatiable desire for the thrill ofbat.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Keleora, her expression sly and filled with the cockiness of a seasoned warrior, shot back at Oliver, her voice dripping with a smirk that matched her posture of confident readiness.


    Dark energy crackled around her like a tempest on the brink of release. "Back for round two, are we?"


    Oliver''s response was smooth,ced with a hint of amusement as if he were indulging in a delightful game. "Round two? Oh no, miss, you seem to have it all wrong." He shifted his weight, his grip on the bowstring tightening, a prelude to an impending storm. "That''s what you say when both sides are going to trade blows. But this..." His words hung in the charged air like a promise of impending doom.


    "This is going to be a one-sided beating, your punishment, if you will."


    With swift precision, Oliver released the tension in his bowstring, propelling an arrow into the heavens. In a mesmerizing disy of arcane power, the arrow multiplied, fragmenting into a thousand deadly shards of gleaming death.


    Keleora, taken aback by the sudden onught, summoned her defenses, but the sheer ferocity of Oliver''s assault shattered her protective barrier like ss. Panic gripped her as she attempted to evade the relentless barrage, but the arrows, driven by an unrelenting determination, followed her every movement with uncanny uracy.


    Most of them found their mark. Keleora, once defiant and fierce, now writhed in agony. Her body bore the gruesome evidence of the assault, arrows piercing her flesh in a macabre disy. Coughing up blood and struggling for each breath, she was a portrait of suffering.


    "Sister!!" Devon''s scream of anguish echoed through the chaos of battle as he watched his sister, Keleora, impaled by a multitude of arrows. His eyes, wide with horror and despair, then shifted towards the approaching figure of Oliver. The pitch-ck armor he wore seemed to emanate an eerie, ethereal glow beneath the moonlight.


    Devon, trembling with a mix of fear and determination, stood his ground, ready to defend his sister. His gaze bore into Oliver''s, burning with an intensity that mirrored his resolve.


    Oliver''s tone was deceptively yful, his words carrying an air of nonchnce as he continued his approach. "Oh, miss, you didn''t tell me you had a brother," he teased. "You should have invited him to our first meeting. I''m sure he and I would have gotten along just fine."


    His voice then took on a darker, more ominous tone as he spoke of their fateful encounter. "Well, it''s sad we had to meet each other this way," Oliver mused, his fingers slowly pulling his bowstring taut. "Because after tonight, I don''t think we''ll ever be able to see each other again."

 Chapter 67 The attributes of a true king

    Phenor, slowly raised his head to gaze upon the surreal spectacle before him. Akun, the enigmatic figure who had just burst forth from the earth, now floated in the air. His presence radiated power and authority, and for a brief moment, he seemed almost otherworldly.


    Phenor''s thoughts raced like a tempest in his mind. He was a ruler who had seen countless battles, but what he witnessed now transcended any thing he had ever seen before.


    Such a feat, the ability tomand the veryws of nature and gravity, was something


    Phenor had only heard attributed to gods and ancient legends. Yet here it was, unfolding right before his eyes.


    As he watched Akun suspended in the air, his dark armor gleaming ominously under the moonlight, Phenor couldn''t help but feel a profound sense of unease. This was no ordinary adversary, no mere intruder. This was a force of nature, a being who had transcended beyond the limits of what Phenor believed possible.


    In this moment, the proud ruler of the Kingin Tribe couldn''t deny the undeniable truth: he was facing an opponent of unimaginable power and significance, and yet, he couldn''t help but get excited.


    Akun''s descent from the heavens was a deliberate and controlled act, each movement filled with purpose. As his feet made contact with the ground, the earth seemed to yield to his presence, as if acknowledging his dominion over it.


    He stepped forward, his obsidian armor glistening with an otherworldly sheen. His eyes, glowing with an eerie purple light, bore into Phenor''s with eerie intensity.


    Phenor, despite his usualposure, felt a bead of sweat form at his temple. It was a sensation he was not ustomed to.


    Then, Akun''s voice, deep and resonant, sliced through the silence like a dagger. "Do you know who I am?" he asked, each word enunciated with a weight that seemed to reverberate through the very air.


    Phenor''s response carried a strange mixture of audacity and curiosity. His regal bearing seemed to momentarily eclipse the unease that had taken root in his heart. With a subtle, almost sardonic smile, he spoke, "Unfortunately, I haven''t been graced with your name yet."


    Akun''s demeanor remained as inscrutable as ever. He regarded Phenor with a cold, unyielding gaze. It was a gaze that seemed to pierce through theyers of arrogance and poise that Phenor had carefully constructed.


    Akun''s words, heavy with usation and scorn, were like a de cutting through the tensionden air. His gaze, cold as steel, was fixed unwaveringly on Phenor, who, despite the chaos and carnage unfolding around him, wore a mask of serene indifference.


    "Look at you," Akun began, his voice a harsh whisper that carried far more weight than a shout, "your people are being ughtered, and you are still able to smile."


    Phenor''s response was nothing short of remarkable. He remained poised, as if untouched by the cmity unfolding before him. With an air of regal detachment, he replied, "It is a king''s responsibility to remain calm under any situation."


    Akun couldn''t contain his frustration, and he interrupted Phenor''sposed facade. "That is only half right," he retorted, his tone unwavering. "A king should not let his emotions control him, but rather be in control of his emotions. Yes, it means being calm in most situations. But not in a case like this.


    In a situation like this, your emotions are supposed to fuel you into action, not to just stand there like some fool as you watch your people being mindlessly ughtered."


    The words hung in the air, an indictment of Phenor''s stoicposure amid the chaos.


    Phenor''s realization hit him like a thunderp. In that moment, he understood the weight of Akun''s words, the gravity of his owncency. He became slightly enraged, the mes of indignation flickering in his eyes.


    "You¡ª" he began, his voice quivering with a mix of anger and self-reproach.


    Suddenly, Akun''sughter cut through like thunder, echoing a sinister amusement that sent shivers down the spines of those who heard it. His ck silver armor seemed to ripple like liquid, gradually revealing his face beneath.


    As the transformation unveiled his features, Akun spoke, his tone dripping with smugness, "Oh, seems I forgot to introduce myself, but I''m sure you have already heard of me from your daughter. I''m the one that took your family''s precious ck grimoire. I''m Akun. The evolved ant monarch."


    The atmosphere grew thicker, heavy with dark energy that seeped from Phenor like an ominous mist. His words carried a deadly intent as he continued, his voiceced with disdain, "Originally, I thought some godly being, or perhaps an ancient shaman hidden in the depths of this forest, had emerged to test their mettle against the great Kingin tribe and our ten thousand years of history.


    But now, I see it''s a lowly insect that thinks it can y king simply because it can now walk on two legs."


    Akun''s response was swift and unwavering, his gaze as cold as the void, his tone deadly serious, "Yes, and this lowly insect shall send you to your grave."


    The tension between the two formidable figures crackled in the air, and the battlefield itself seemed to hold its breath in anticipation of the sh between monarch and king. The fate of the forest hung in the bnce, as they stood poised for a confrontation that would echo through the ages.


    Amidst the chaos of the battle between the Kingins and the evolved ants, Toren, Rokar, Kaldor, Aria, and Selene continued to fight valiantly. Their prowess on the battlefield was undeniable. However, their focus was abruptly shattered when they were approached by the very guardians they had once defeated.


    Toren, wielding a massive hammer with a powerful swing, delivered devastating blows against the regr evolved ants d in armor, effortlessly knocking them aside. A wicked grin curled on his lips as Ember, one of the returning guardians, approached him, nked by Gedion, hisrade, who stood beside him, wielding his menacing de.


    "Look what we have here," Ember jeered, his voice dripping with malice. He gestured to Gedion, hisrade. "Hope you''re up for round two."


    Gedion''s yful tone contrasted sharply with the intensity of the battle raging around them. He eyed Toren with a smirk, his eyes glinting with a mix of humor and anticipation.


    "Hey there, Mr. Smasher," Gedion teased, his voice filled with a mocking lilt. "Hope your hammer hasn''t gotten rusty."N?v(el)B\\jnn


    His words were designed to taunt and provoke, adding an extrayer of tension to the already fierce battlefield.


    The guardians, once defeated and humiliated, had returned with a burning desire for vengeance. The battleground had just be even more perilous, as old foes shed once more in the heat of battle.

 Chapter 68 When Rulers Clash

    The battlefield was plunged into eerie silence as the mist around Phenor surged and condensed into a colossal, spectral figure. It materialized as a towering, purple-hued skeleton reaper, its skeletal form almost luminous against the darkened night. The figure''s elongated bony fingers gripped a massive, wickedly curved scythe that emanated an ominous, otherworldly aura.


    The skeletal reaper loomed menacingly over Phenor, its empty eye sockets glowing with a malevolent purple light. The air grew heavy with dread as the entire battlefield became fixated on this monstrous apparition.


    Phenor, standing within the ghostly form, appeared tiny and insignificantpared to the towering specter that now embodied his formidable powers. His expression was shrouded in a blend of satisfaction and sadistic glee as he surveyed the awestruckbatants.


    In the midst of the looming spectral reaper and the tension-filled silence of the battlefield, Phenor and Akun locked eyes, their resolve unshaken.


    Phenor''s voice cut through the stillness, cold andmanding, "I will put you in your ce." His glowing purple eyes bore into Akun, the reaper''s fingers tightened around the spectral scythe that crackled with dark energy.


    Akun''s response was equally grave. He spoke with a chilling determination, "One of us shall perish here tonight, and I am sure... That person will be you." His own gaze, icy and unyielding, met Phenor''s unwavering stare.


    The air crackled with impending doom as these two formidable adversaries prepared to sh in a battle that would decide the fate of the Kingin Tribe and the Evolved Ants. The weight of their words hung heavy, setting the stage for a showdown of epic proportions.


    Their sh was nothing short of cataclysmic. As Akun and Phenor lunged towards each other with blinding speed, the earth trembled beneath their power. The very ground they had stood on shattered into a thousand pieces, as if protesting the overwhelming force unleashed in their duel.


    The sheer impact of their meeting sent a shockwave radiating outward, a destructive wave that obliterated everything in its path. Buildings crumbled like sandcastles before a relentless tide, and the battlefield was swallowed by a tempest of debris and chaos.


    Their battle had escted to a scale that dwarfed anything seen before, and the consequences of their conflict reverberated through the once-peaceful kingdom.


    In the heart of the chaotic battlefield, Akun and Phenor engaged in a sh of titans that defied imagination. Each of their movements was a symphony of raw power, a deadly dance that threatened to rend the very earth asunder.


    Phenor, his purple eyes gleaming with malevolence, summoned his colossal reaper, a weapon made from dark energy. With a mighty swing, he attempted to cleave Akun in two. The scythe descended with destructive force, but Akun''s instincts were razor-sharp. He twisted his body with uncanny grace, the silver-ck armor rippling as he narrowly avoided the deadly de.


    The ground where the scythe struck erupted into a shower of sparks and debris, a testament to the sheer might behind Phenor''s attack.


    Not one to relent, Phenor vanished into the shadows, his form dissolving into darkness. He reemerged behind Akun with a sly grin, appearing as if he had teleported. But Akun, attuned to the ebb and flow of the battle, was prepared. He extended his aspect power, creating a swirling vortex that disrupted Phenor''s shadowy trickery.


    Phenor''s teleportation attempt faltered, and he found himself back in his original position, a scowl marring his features.


    Changing tactics, Phenor raised his hands, and the fallen Kingin warriors on the battlefield stirred.


    "Arise my warriors." Phenor eximed.


    Corpses that had once rested in eternal slumber rose as skeletal warriors, their empty eye sockets fixed on Akun. They brandished weapons, marching forward with a ttering chorus of bones.


    "Skeletons huh." Akun mutterd to himself, his gaze cold and calcting.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    It was a grotesque sight, but Akun remained unyielding. He summoned his aspect power once more, and the very force of gravity itself bowed to his will. The skeletal warriors were crushed to the ground, their brittle bones snapping like dry twigs.


    Phenor, relentless in his pursuit of victory, shifted his focus yet again. Dark energy flowed from his fingertips, coalescing into solid objects of varying forms¡ªaxes, spears, and swords. His colossal grim reaper morphed into an arsenal of deadly weapons, each designed to pierce Akun''s defenses. He swung, thrust, and attacked with unyielding ferocity.


    Yet, with every strike, Akun''s obsidian armor remained invulnerable. Phenor''s weapons shattered upon contact, their shards falling like deadly rain.


    Akun, ever the strategist, retaliated with a dazzling disy of his own powers. He extended his aspect power to create multiple greatswords from his ck silver armor, forging an array of lethal edges that encircled him like a deadly halo. With incredible precision, he rotated at nearly the speed of light, a whirlwind of destruction that countered Phenor''s every move.


    His eyes glowed with intensity, their icy blue light cutting through the night.


    Phenor''s frustration grew with each futile attempt to breach Akun''s defenses. His attacks, though devastating, had no effect on the ant monarch''s imprable armor. His skeletal warriors were crushed to the ground by Akun''s maniption of gravity, their bones pulverized into dust. And his dark energy weapons shattered like ss against the indomitable force of Akun''s aspect power.


    As the battle raged on, the veryndscape seemed to groan in protest. The ground trembled beneath their feet, and buildings crumbled into ruin. The sh of powers sent shockwaves that rippled through the battlefield, causing nearbybatants to pause and gaze in awe and terror at the titanic struggle unfolding before them.


    Amidst the chaos, the two mighty beings remained locked in their deadly dance. Their expressions mirrored their determination and unwavering resolve. Phenor''s face contorted with rage and disbelief, while Akun''s remained stoic, his resolve unshaken.


    The battle between these two powerful beings was a testament to the limits of their abilities. Each attack they unleashed sent out shockwaves of destruction, altering the very fabric of the battlefield. It was a sh that would be sung about in legends, a battle that would be remembered for generations¡ªa battle between the evolved ant monarch and the formidable Kingin ruler, Phenor.

 Chapter 69 A Kings final wish

    In the dense and ancient trees of the godforsaken forest, the cries of war raged on. The massive sounds of shing metal, massive impacts, and furious roars echoed through the thick forest.


    The thunderous ps of power echoed through the woods, as Akun and Phenor engaged in a battle of legendary proportions. Their titanic sh shook the earth, causing trees to tremble and leaves to rain down like tears.


    The battle, though concealed by the dense forest, echoed through the forest like an ominous omen. Though no other tribe or their leaders could witness the battle directly, they all sensed the massive nature of the fight. It was a duel to the death, a sh of two beings whose power threatened to reshape the very dynamics of the godforsaken forest.


    As the battle continued to unleash its fury, they could only wait in slience, wondering which tribe would emerge unscathed from the tempest that raged in the heart of the godforsaken forest.


    In the never ending sh of power, Phenor began to realize the wight of his predicament. He had assumed he would have the upper hand with his mastery of dark magic and necromancy. However, as the battle raged on, it became obvious that Akun was not to be underestimated.


    Phenor''s once-confident demeanor gave way to concern and pain. He could feel the weight of his injuries mounting, the dark magic he was using to substain his body beginning to weaken.


    Akun''s counters were devastating, their impact more severe than Phenor had anticipated. Each collision between their titanic forces sent shockwaves through his body, leaving him with wounds that seemed to multiply with each passing moment.


    Phenor found himself on his knees, gasping for air. His once-regal attire was in tatters, a proof of the ferocity of the battle. His body substained multiple cuts and bruises, with blood streaming down his lips - a sign of serious internal injuries.


    Phenor''s mind raced, a sense of disbelief sweeping over him. "This makes no sense," he thought, incredulity tainting his every perception. "A mere insect, how can a mere insect bring me to my knees like this?"N?v(el)B\\jnn


    In the dim moonlight, Akun''s ck-silver armor gleamed ominously, without of even the faintest scratch or stain, a proof of its impervious nature. His purple eyes burned like twin amethysts, their glow cutting through the night like beacons of vengeance.


    Even in the midst of the raging battle, the measured clinks of his armored footsteps echoed audibly, every stride a promation of his impending victory.


    "Not feeling so king-like now, are we?" Akun''s voice, a melodious yet chilling undertone, rang out with a tone that seemed to draw the very darkness around him. "Are you really just going to let a mere insect be the end of you?"


    The moonlight cast an eerie glow upon the battered body of King Phenor as he slowly rose from his kneeling position. The dark mana that was  surrounded him now seemed to flicker, as if his very resolve had been reignited. His once smug and yful demeanor was reced with a serious expression, and anger boiled up from within him, etching lines of fury upon his face.


    Gritting his teeth, Phenor locked his cold, frustrated gaze on Akun''s purple eyes. With every ounce of his kingly pride, he uttered, "It is a king''s responsibility to ensure he doesn''t disappoint his people.


    I must lead by example." His voice, though still strained from the battle, seemed to carry weight and strength, as if he had found a source of inner strength that transcended the limits of his physical body.


    Phenor, not wanting to give up, tightened his grip. The colossal ghostly reaper that loomed above him also tightened its grip, preparing for another sh.


    With a huge roar, Phenor let out a battle cry that echoed through the forest lit by the moon, sounding like thunder.


    He was ready for another round against Akun, not giving up. Everything felt like it was slowing down, and there was a tense quiet in the air.


    But before Phenor could make his move, Akun''s voice cut through the stillness. "I don''t have time for this," he said. His purple eyes zed intensly. In the blink of an eye, Akun lunched himself forward, a blur of dark silver armor and purple streaks of his mana.


    He moved with such blinding speed that the colossal spectral reaper and Phenor himself seemed frozen in ce. In an instant, Akun dashed through Phenor''s spectral reaper, as if it were nothing more than a fleeting shadow. Slowly, the massive figure of the reaper began to disintegrate, its form dissappearing like smoke in the night air.


    Emerging from the dissipating remnants of the reaper, Akun''s dark silver armor gleamed in the moonlight. In one swift motion, he seized Phenor by the neck, his grip tight, fingers pressing into the kingin ruler''s throat. Phenor''s eyes bulged with shock and desperation as he struggled, wing at Akun''s armored hand, his gasps for airing in ragged, frantic bursts.


    Akun''s voice was cold and unforgiving as he taunted Phenor, his purple eyes locked onto the struggling kingin. "Is this how you n to uphold your image as a king? To set a king-like example?" he sneered, his words dripping with disdain. "To be in such a pathetic state, gasping for air while being held up by a mere insect?"


    Phenor''s struggles grew weaker as oxygen-deprivation began to take its toll. His face frowned with a mix of rage, frustration, and fear as he found himself at the mercy of this neverending challenge. The battle had taken a devastating turn, and Phenor, the proud kingin ruler, now dangled in the grasp of his foe, his royalposure shattered.


    Akun''s voice remained cold as he addressed Phenor, his tone filled with finality. "Oh, I forgot to return this earlier because I was filled with rage," he stated calmly. With an strange calmness, he straightened his fingers and then, in one brutal motion, drove his armored hand through Phenor''s abdomen.

 Chapter 70 ? A Kings Final Wish Part Two

    The kingin ruler''s eyes widened in shock, as he coughed up blood, his body twitching in agony. Akun''s hand emerged from the other side of Phenor''s body, blood dripping from it like a blood offering to the forest floor.


    Keleora, who had been watching the gruesome scene unfold from a safe distance, couldn''t contain her horror. Her voice trembled as she eximed, "Father!" She was pinned to the wall of a building by arrows, the paining from her wounds was a cruel reminder of her helplessness. Nearby, Oliver watched with fascination, he grined menacingly from the rooftop, his hazel eyes gleaming in the moonlight.


    "Hush now, miss," Oliver said with a twisted grin, gesturing for her to be silent. "You are spoiling the show. It''s starting to get really good."


    Tears streamed down Keleora''s face as she witnessed her father''s suffering, her heart heavy with a mixture of despair and anger. The battle had taken a dire turn, and the once-proud kingin ruler now hung in the merciless grip of Akun, his agony was a clear disy of the ruthlessness of the evolved ant monarch.


    Phenor, weakened and coughing up blood, heard his daughter''s voice and turned his head slowly to look at her. His eyes, once filled with regal authority, softened as he saw the tears streaming down her cheeks.


    A faint smile tugged at the corners of his lips. In the midst of his pain and despair, his thoughts raced to better times, to memories of his beloved daughter.


    "My little star," he murmured faintly, his voiceced with both pride and love. Despite the dire circumstances, he couldn''t help but feel a surge of warmth seeing her alive and well. But his feeble chuckle quickly turned into a fit of painful coughing, fresh blood staining his lips.


    Turning his gaze back to Akun, Phenor realized the harsh reality of his situation.


    He couldn''t win this battle, not in his current state. The injuries he had sustained were too severe, and his strength was waning. But he couldn''t simply ept defeat, not after a lifetime of striving to be the ruler his father had taught him to be.


    He had always followed those lessons - to be a proper ruler, to suppress his emotions, to lead through example, to be ruthless and cold, even to his own family. He believed that such a demeanor was necessary in the unforgiving world they inhabited, a way to toughen his children mentally, but it had also deprived them of his love.


    Phenor''s thoughts raced as he considered his family, his daughter, and his wife, Memorina. Throughout his reign, he had been caught up in one battle after another, leaving him with little time to show affection or warmth to those closest to him. He didn''t want to die like this, defeated and alone.


    Meanwhile, in the throne room, Memorina watched in despair from a window as her husbandy dying. Tears streamed down her face as she witnessed his agony. The sight of his suffering spurred her into action. Despite herck ofbat experience, she couldn''t bear to see him die alone.


    Love fueled her as she made a choice: she would rush to his side, offering whatever support she could, even if it meant facing the horrors of the battlefield.


    Akun slowly pulled his hand out from Phenor''s abdomen, a cruel grin etched across his face as the kingin ruler coughed up more blood. With his blood flowing freely, Phenor''s vision began to dim, the world around him fading into darkness.


    He could feel the encroaching grasp of death.


    Amidst his fading consciousness, Phenor heard a desperate cry, a voice that pierced through the haze of his pain and despair. "Phenor!" It was his wife, Memorina, her anguished voice cutting through the chaos of battle. She was running toward him and Akun, her face wet with tears.


    Akun''s cruel tone broke through Phenor''s haze. "Looks like someone has decided to join party," he taunted.


    In that fleeting moment, Phenor''s resolve crystallized. He knew he had failed as a father and a husband, never truly being there for his family. But he couldn''t let them die here, not without attempting one final act of sacrifice.


    With a sudden burst of strength, Phenor drove his right hand into his own chest, shattering his ribcage and gripping his own heart.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Akun, momentarily perplexed by this action, asked. "What is this? Is your pride so much you would rather end your life than to be at the mercy of an insect?"


    But Phenor had other ns. As his strength waned and he gasped for air as he spoke, "To he who rules over the underworld, the one who guides souls over the river of Styx. The being who embodies death itself... Lord Xalender, god of death, I call upon you." As he said those words, time seemed to freeze around him, the world losing its color, and a ghostly figure emerged behind Akun.


    This figure was Xalender, the god of death. Cloaked in tattered ck robes with a hood obscuring his skeletal face, he emanated an eerie presence. His voice was calm, yet it sent shivers down Phenor''s spine as he dered, "Make your offering, oh chosen child of Dyraxis, and I shall fulfill your request based on the contract."


    Phenor, his voice faint but determined, stated his terms, "I shall offer up myself, and all of my fallen kin. All that I ask is that you protect my wife and daughter."


    Xalender''s skeletal face revealed no emotion as he replied, "I cannot fulfill such a wish, young one. The god of death does not safeguard life. I ask that you make another."


    Phenor''s thoughts raced as he considered his request to the god of death. He knew the consequences of his plea could be dire, but he saw no other way to ensure his family''s safety.


    After a moment of thought, he spoke with a voice that wavered only slightly due to his deteriorating condition, "I-I ask that you kill Akun, the Ant Monarch."


    Xalender, the god of death, regarded Phenor with hollow eyes. "Very well," he said in his chilling, bone-dry voice. "The contract is sealed."

 Chapter 71 ? Against Death

    In that bone chilling moment, Xalender''s spectral form crumbled into dust. This silvery mist flew towards Phenor, swirling around him like a phantom''s embrace. It was a chilling sight to behold, the embodiment of death and a king''s sacrifice.


    All the fallen Kingins, brave warriors who had met their end on the battlefield, all also crumbled to dust, their bodies merging into the once-great ruler''s form.


    As the dust converged, it went into Phenor''s body, trough his open mouth. The flow of time, which had beem frozen, suddenly resumed. The world regained its vibrant hues, and the battlefield came alive once more.


    Remarkably, Phenor''s wounds vanished, leaving his body unblemished. His eyes, though, were a different story. They zed with an unnatural intensity, devoid of the life they once held.


    In that surreal instant, Akun sensed the shift. Phenor appeared unscathed, but something had fundamentally changed. With an bone chilling chorus of voicesing from his mouth, Xalender spoke trough Phenor, his tone otherworldly andmanding. "Unhand me, mortal."


    Akun''s response was swift, but it proved futile. A tremendous, invisible force struck him, sending him hurtling backward. Hended some distance away but quickly regained his footing. Phenor was no longer the ruler they had known; he had be a vessel for a god.


    As Akun struggled toprehend the surreal events unfolding before him, his murmured words escaped like a breath in the chilly air. "What the hell?"


    Meanwhile, Memorina, frozen in the midst of her desperate sprint, observed her husband''s transformation with a mixture of dread and despair. She could sense that something profound had gone wrong. Crumbling beneath the weight of the unfolding tragedy, she fell to her knees on the blood-soaked battlefield, her voice choked with grief and anger. "You fool."


    In the midst of the chaotic battlefield and the enigmatic transformation of Phenor, Akun''s attention was drawn to a sudden and colossal system warning notification that appeared before him, its digital voice resonating loudly in his mind.


    [warning to the yer!!! GX-Chaos- has designated the target: -Xalender- as a god level entity!!]


    [The yer has been warned to avoid a battle with such overwhelming odds of death!!]


    [Ding!! an ?Authority? has be detected in the target!!]


    [Ding!! GX-Chaos- is reacting greatly!!]n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Akun''s thoughts raced as he stared at the warning in his mind. "Since when does the system warn me about my chances of death, and what is this about an authority? And who is this Xnder, is this guy possessed or something?" he pondered, a sense of unease settling over him.


    But before Akun could fully grasp what the system''s warning meant, a chilling voice echoed through Phenor''s body. "State your name, child. You intrigue me," Xalender, the god of death, inquired through Phenor. His voice was a bone chilling symphony that sent shivers down Akun''s spine.


    Akun, remaining calm reguadless, responded, "I don''t want to, so I won''t."


    Xalender''s voice, still emanating from Phenor, resonated with an otherworldly amusement. "Amazing, truly amazing," he chuckled, his multiple voices forming a disconcerting chorus that left everyone present unsettled.


    As Akun continued, his voice unwavering, he asked, "What is you find so intriguing?"


    Xalender''sughter resonated through the air like an eerie melody as he continued, "It''s you." His finger pointed directly at Akun, who stood there, mystified by the god''s words.


    The god of death, Xalender, borated with an almost mischievous tone, "Normally, I, the god of death, Xalender, can see an hourss above the heads of all living creatures. It allows me to know exactly how long it will take before they meet their inevitable demise."


    But look at this." Xalender using Phenor''s hand gestured towards Akun''s head. "Above your head, I don''t see an hourss. Truly intriguing."


    Xalender''s words seemed to hang heavy in the air . Akun''sck of an hourss was a profound mystery, something that transcended thews governing life and death.


    In the mysterious situation with Xalender around, Akun felt confused and curious, with thoughts rushing like a storm. He wondered why Phenor''s voice sounded different. Was it a skill or something unexpected from Phenor''s actions? He also felt a sense of danger, like the air around him had suddenly shifted, suddenly bing more intense and slightly harder to breathe.


    And then, there was the matter of identity.


    Phenor, Xalender - the names seemed to blur and ovep on the system window. Who was this mysterious being inhabiting Phenor''s body? Was "Xalender" truly his name, or just one part of a multi faced existence?


    As Akun''s mind filled with questions and suspicions, he couldn''t help butpare his situation to the fantastic stories he had read in games and novels. "This person talking is most likely no longer Phenor. That thing he did when he grabbed his heart must have been a ritual of some kind, even the bodies of the dead Kingin warriors have disappeared.


    It''s simr to all those fantasy games I used to y where cult members use corpses to summon powerful demons."


    The line between reality and the fantastical seemed to blur as Akun tried to make sense of the supernatural events unfolding before him.


    In a voice that seemed to resonate from the depths of eternity itself, Xalender spoke trough Phenor, "Enough with the pointless chatter. I must fulfill my part of the contract now."


    Xalender, the god of death, chuckled with an eerie, echoing tone as he extended his hand into the a rift that cracked open before him. The very reality around him quivered and fractured, as if it were an ancient mirror struggling to hold its form. Then, from the gaping tear in the fabric of existence, he drew forth a scythe that radiated an aura of death.


    Akun''s eyes widened in disbelief and fear at the supernatural disy before him. Urgency filled his thoughts, "If this guy is truly a god, things just got a lot moreplicated." The tension in the air was mounting as Akun braced himself for the unknown.

 Chapter 72 ? The Guardians Got Their Rematch

    Ember and Gedion closed in on Toren, their eyes glinting. The battle had been fierce, each sh of des or strikes of brute force shaking the very ground beneath them. But now, they were willing to give it theor all to emerge victorious. Toren, with his massive hammer in hand, gripped it tightly, his knuckles white with tension.


    With a thunderous roar, he swung it at Ember, aiming to shatter his opponent in one crushing blow.


    Ember, however, had other ns. In that critical moment, his instincts took over. His enhanced reflexes allowed him to react with lightning speed. With a burst of energy, he met the descending hammer with his open palm.


    There was a deafening explosion of force as Ember''s superhuman strength collided with the hammer''s deadly momentum. The colossal weapon shattered into pieces, the debris flying in all directions like deadly shards. Toren was thrown back by the sheer force of the impact,nding several yards away in a cloud of dust.


    Toren stumbled to his feet, his eyes wide with disbelief, his grip now empty. He couldn''t fathom how his mighty hammer had been so effortlessly destroyed.


    Toren muttered in sheer disbelief, "Impossible..." His voice was filled with awe and a touch of desperation.


    Before he could gather his wits, Gedion was upon him. The agile warrior moved with blinding speed, his twin short des a blur of steel.


    With a mischievous glint in his eyes, Gedion taunted Toren, "Did you forget about me, Mr. Smasher?" His words carried a hint of yful mockery.


    Gedion attacked with deadly uracy, aiming for several crucial spots in Toren''s body. Blood sprayed as Gedion''s des hit their target repeatedly. Toren''s armor, previously spotless, now had deep, fatal cuts, and his once proud body was now covered in wounds.


    The intense sh had left stters of Toren''s blood all over the battlefield. Toren, now severely wounded and disarmed, fell to his knees. His strength drained, he looked up at Ember and Gedion, his eyes filled with resignation.


    Ember and Gedion shared a brief nce, their expressions calm yetmanding.


    Toren musterd up his strength and got back in his knees taking on a battle stance, wanting to use his fists since his hammer had been shattered.


    "Don''t think you''ve won yet just because you destroyed my hammer," he growled at Ember and Gedion as heunched himself at them with clenched fists.


    Ember''s voice was icy as he spoke to Gedion, their eyes locked on the approaching Toren. "Gedion, you know what to do."


    Gedion replied with a sinister grin, "Guess Mr. Smasher''s days of smashing are over."


    In an instant, Gedion seemed to blur past Toren, reappearing on the other side. His twin des were now coated in Toren''s blood.


    Toren was initially confused because he hadn''t felt any new cuts on his body, but then, suddenly, both of his arms fell off from his shoulders, severed cleanly. Blood gushed from the wounds as he screamed in agony.


    Gedion had executed a swift and precise attack, slicing through the vital arteries and tendons in Toren''s arms. The blood sprayed like fountains as Toren''s arms hit the ground with a thud. He writhed in pain, his screams echoing through the battlefield.


    Toren staggered, blood gushing from the numerous wounds Gedion had inflicted upon him. His once-mighty form now looked like a shredded canvas painted in blood.


    Ember, his fiery aura intensifying, said, "Time to end this." mes swirled around his fists, casting an bright glow on the battlefield. With a burst of energy, he lunged towards the wounded Toren, his movement almost too fast for the eye to follow.


    In an instant, Ember''s zing fist pierced through Toren''s abdomen. An agonizing scream escaped Toren''s lips as searing pain coursed through his body. It was as if he were being burned from the inside out. The smell of singed flesh filled the air as the mes devoured Toren''s insides.


    Gedion watched the gruesome scene, his twin des still dripping with Toren''s blood. He knew this battle was over, but he remained vignt, just in case Toren somehow found the strength to retaliate.


    Toren fell to the ground, his life began slipping away, his body growing colder as the pool of blood around him expanded. His memories flickered like dying embers before him.


    With a weak but genuine smile, he uttered his final words to Ember and Gedion, his former foes turned victorious conquerors.


    "For a pair of ants, that was a good fight."


    Those words hung in the air for a moment, a proof of the respect Toren had developed for his adversaries. And with that, he closed his eyes, his smile still etched on his face as life departed from his battered body.


    Meanwhile, the moon casted a silvary glow over the battlefield as Luna and Finn squared off against Rokar, the tension was mounting in the air. In the silence before the sh, you could hear the rustling leaves and the distant cries of battle. The trio exchanged heated words as they prepared to sh once more.


    Rokar, his stance defiant, sneered at his opponents. "You two again? Do you honestly think this time will be any different? I defeated you before, and I''ll do it again."


    Finn, his imposing ck armor reflecting the moonlight in a haunting disy, chuckled darkly. "You seem rather confident, but the results this time might leave you dissapointed."


    Luna grinned mischievously. "Hey, guess what? We''ve got Finn and his massive sword on our side. You''re in for a rough ride!"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Finn, his imposing ck armor reflecting the moonlight in a haunting disy, raised his massive greatsword high above his head. The de shimmered with a sinister energy, and the very ground beneath him seemed to tremble in anticipation. With a fierce battle cry, he brought the greatsword crashing down towards Rokar.


    The impact of Finn''s attack created a shockwave that rippled through the ground, sending tremors in all directions. Massive craters formed where the de hit, the earth itself unable to withstand the sheer force of his strikes. Rokar, nimble and agile, danced away from each blow, narrowly avoiding certain death.


    But even when he countered, the tremendous power behind Finn''s attacks sent bone-cracking shocks through his body, leaving him staggering and gasping for breath.


    Luna, a striking figure in her own ck armor adorned with a radiant blue crystal on her chest, stood ready beside Finn. Her weapon of choice was quite different from Finn''s, a sleek and elegant device that emitted beams of pure, intense light.


    As Rokar tried to deflect her attacks with his sword, theser-like beams pierced through his de as if it were made of paper, leaving him wounded and bleeding.


    Caught off guard by a particrly powerful st, Rokar lost his bnce, teetering precariously on one leg.


    Finn, ever the observant fighter, noticed Rokar''s momentarypse in focus. As Rokar narrowly dodged one of Finn''s massive swings, Finn''s thoughts raced.


    "Now''s my chance. He''s off bnce."


    Seizing the opportunity, Finn swung his colossal greatsword with all his might. The de sliced through Rokar''s right leg like a hot knife through butter. Rokar''s agonized scream filled the night as he copsed to the ground, unable to stand.


    Luna, her azure crystal glowing brightly, aimed her gauntlet towards the fallen foe. She released a colossal beam of pure light directly at Rokar''s head. The intensity of the attack was overwhelming, and in an instant, it connected with Rokar''s skull, obliterating it in a blinding sh.


    The battlefield fell into a profound silence once more, the echoes of the battle now just a memory. Finn and Luna, their dark armor contrasting the lunarndscape, stood victorious over the evaporating ashes of their opponent.

 Chapter 73 The guardians got their rematch part two

    During their intense battle, Ivy and Kael confronted the powerful Kaldor. Ivy, skilled in controlling water, posed a significant threat. She shaped water into lethal bullets, shooting them swiftly at their agile opponent. These weren''t typical bullets; they packed enough force to destroy buildings.


    Kaldor, thoughts raced as he struggled to outmaneuver his relentless adversaries. "What''s with this absurd boost in their power, this is bad, really bad," he mused. "I need to stay agile, exploit any openings, and get close enough to quickly finish them off with my spells."


    (A/N: another name for a spellde is a battle mage, I used mage here because it sounded cooler.)


    Kaldor, a battle mage, made his way trough the onught, his nimble movements and magical prowess allowing him to evade Ivy''s lethal projectiles. He weavedplex spellwork, conjuring barriers and counters to protect himself while trying to close in on Kael.


    Kael wielded two daggers skillfully, swiftly spinning them in a whirlwind of des. His reflexes were incredibly fast, and he moved with such uracy that it seemed he could anticipate Kaldor''s every move. Their fight resembled a deadly dance, with each step and block a lethal move in their deadly game.


    Amidst the shes and dodges, Kael found a moment to speak. "Ivy, keep up that water barrage! We''re wearing him down."


    Ivy nodded, her focus unyielding. "Got it, Kael. We can''t let him close in."


    Kaldor knew he couldn''t afford to be distracted. "I have to stay focused. One mistake, and this fight could be myst."


    As the battle raged on, Kael spotted an opening. Kaldor, perhaps momentarily distracted by Ivy''s relentless water assault, left himself vulnerable.


    With a blur of motion, Kael lunged forward, his daggers finding their mark. "Now!" he shouted.


    In a swift, calcted strike, he severed Kaldor''s right arm, causing the mage to stumble backward, dropping his ming de, clutching his bleeding stump.


    Kaldor''s mind raced like a tempest in the midst of battle. As the searing pain from his severed arm shot through him, his thoughts thundered with regret. "This is bad. I was careless."


    Kael''s eyes gleamed with determination as he pressed the advantage. "Ivy, finish him!"


    Kaldor''s focus waned, and in that moment of weakness, Ivy seized the opportunity. With a wave of her hand, she unleashed a torrent of water bullets, a relentless barrage that struck Kaldor with devastating force.


    The impact was cataclysmic. Kaldor''s body crumpled under the immense pressure of Ivy''s water bullets. Bones shattered, organs were crushed, and in an instant, his life was extinguished.


    The battle ended with Ivy and Kael emerging as the winners, their armor bearing the signs of their fierce fight. Bathed in the soft moonlight, they exchanged a knowing nce, a silent acknowledgment of their teamwork and skill that had helped them defeat a formidable adversary.


    The battlefield, previously filled with the chaos of battle, nowy in quietude, broken only by the distant hooting of an owl, a mncholic note for the fallen mage.


    Meanwhile, Amidst the moonlit battlefield, Mara and Aria faced each other once more. The air was thick with tension as they circled, each waiting for the other to make the first move.


    Mara, d in her imprable ck silver armor, wielded her tribal-motif axes, their dark metal glinting ominously in the moonlight. She was a powerhouse, known for her heavy, devastating swings. Aria, on the other hand, was the embodiment of agility and precision. Her twin short des gleamed with a deadly elegance, and she was a master of close-quartersbat.


    With a confident smirk, Aria taunted, "You really haven''t learned your lesson, have you, insect? Last time we fought, I left you in the dust."


    Mara''s response was calm andposed, "Well, we''ll see how this round goes, won''t we?"


    The tension snapped, and Aria lunged forward with incredible speed. Her des danced through the air as she aimed for Mara''s exposed nk, but Mara was ready. She pivoted swiftly, her armor creaking as she blocked Aria''s strikes with her axes, the nging of metal against metal echoing through the night.


    Aria, undeterred, continued her lightning-fast assault. She aimed low, going for Mara''s legs, but with a deft twist, Mara lifted one of her axes to parry the attack, causing sparks to fly as the des shed. In retaliation, Mara swung her other axe downward, aiming for Aria''s shoulder. Aria''s instincts kicked in, and she managed to roll out of harm''s way just in time.


    Mara''s confident voice rang out, "You''re fast, I''ll give you that."


    But Aria wasn''t about to admit defeat. She surged forward again, her movements a blur. Her des shed at Mara''s midsection, but they might as well have been striking a stone wall. Mara''s armor remained imprable, and Aria''s attacks had no effect.


    Mara countered with a mighty swing of her axes, aiming for Aria''s head. Aria''s eyes widened as she barely managed to bring her des up in time to block the devastating blow. The impact sent shockwaves through her arms, and she staggered backward.


    Aria, panting but still defiant, taunted, "Is that the best you''ve got?"


    Mara''s response was a fierce grin. She charged forward, her axes a whirlwind of destruction. Aria darted around, narrowly avoiding each strike, but she could feel the pressure building. Every swing of Mara''s axes seemed to shake the very ground beneath them.


    As the battle raged on, it became clear that Mara''s relentless assaults were overwhelming Aria. Aria''s movements became slower, her breaths morebored. She couldn''t keep up this pace forever. With one final, powerful swing, Mara managed to disarm Aria, sending one of her des ttering to the ground.


    Mara''s voice was filled with triumph as she dered, "Looks like this round goes to me."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    In a swift and brutal motion, Mara raised her tribal-motif axes high above her head, casting an eerie silhouette against the moonlit battlefield. With a relentless determination, she brought those deadly des down upon Aria. The impact was cataclysmic, rending Aria in two with a gruesome shower of blood that painted the once serene battlefield in a grotesque tableau.


    Meanwhile, Amidst the moonlit chaos of the battleground, Selene, her gleaming armor reflecting the pale moonlight, prepared to face off against the formidable Zara, a spellcaster wielding nature''s fury. They exchanged knowing nces, aware that this rematch would decide their fate.


    Zara, with a confident smile and an air of nature''s dominance, raised her hands to the heavens, invoking the power of the forest. Vines and roots burst from the earth, snaking toward Selene with precision.


    Selene, agile and cunning, leaped and twisted, narrowly avoiding the initial barrage of nt attacks. She yelled to Zara, "You''ve improved, but so have I!"


    Zara, maintaining herposure, responded, "You''ll find that the forest''s strength is relentless."


    With her dual axes held high, Selene retaliated. She moved with astonishing speed, the twin des slicing through the air in an intricate dance.


    Zara, equally swift, summoned a wall of towering trees. Their branches morphed into deadly projectiles. Sharp seeds rained down upon Selene, like a relentless hail of bullets.


    Selene, valiant but not invincible, couldn''t evade all the seeds. Some pierced her armor, burying themselves deep into her flesh. She grunted in pain but remained determined to press on.


    Through clenched teeth, Selene shouted, "Is this all nature has to offer?"


    Zara unleashed a devastating final salvo. Roots erupted from the ground, ensnaring Selene and rendering her immobile. Then came the most fearsome attack of all. Zara caused the seeds buried within Selene to sprout.


    Selene writhed in agony as the seeds transformed into rapidly growing vines, snaking their way through her body. She gasped for breath as the vines wrapped around her internal organs, constricting and crushing them.


    Struggling to maintain herposure, Selene choked out, "I won''t... be defeated like this, not by an insect."


    But the relentless botanical assault proved overwhelming. Selene fell, her axes slipping from her grasp.


    Zara, standing amidst the macabre garden of her creation, watched as Selene''s life ebbed away. She spoke softly, "Nature always reims what is hers."


    The moonlight bore witness to the grim scene as Seleney defeated and lifeless on the battlefield.

 Chapter 74 When Facing Certain Death

    In the midst of their eerie encounter beneath the moon''s ghostly glow, Akun''s mind raced like a storm. His eyes fixated on the ominous scythe that Xalender had summoned from the very fabric of space itself.


    "The unknown," Akun pondered, "is always a very dangerous variable in any battle." His gaze remained locked on that menacing weapon. "I can''t afford to let him ues that wepon against me. Who knows what effects it has."


    Determined, he mused further, "I have to end this quickly. No room for hesitation or mistakes. One wrong move, and I might not get another chance."


    With the moonlight casting an eerie aura around them, Akun readied himself, his dark armor gleaming ominously. He had no intention of giving Xalender an opportunity to reveal the full extent of his newfound powers.


    As the battlefield crackled with tension, Akun''s mind whirled into action. His first priority: create some distance between himself and the enigmatic Xalender.


    With a powerful leap backward, Akun sent shockwaves rippling through the earth, forming a crater where he had stood just moments before. But his tactical retreat was abruptly disrupted. Time itself seemed to stretch as Xalender, who had been in Akun''s line of sight, vanished like a ghost.


    Panic coursed through Akun''s thoughts as his eyes frantically scanned the shifting battlefield. "Where did he go?" he muttered, his senses on high alert.


    A sudden, icy sensation gripped his back, numbing his skin.


    [Ding!! GX-Chaos- is reacting greatly!!]


    Swiftly connecting the dots, Akun tapped into his aspect power, catapulting himself back to the spot he had jumped from.


    Whirling around to face his mysterious opponent, he was met with Xalender, a chilling grin twisting his features.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Amazing, simply amazing," Xalender remarked, the cryptic nature of the situation only deepening.


    Akun''s mind raced as he tried to make sense of Xalender''s astonishing maneuver. "He got behind me? How?" he pondered. Was it a skill, an uncanny ability to manipte time, or sheer speed? In situations like this, it was always best to assume the worst, and the worst, in this case, was that Xalender was even faster and more formidable than Akun had anticipated.


    "If he''s that fast, then I have to get off the ground and into the air," Akun''s thoughts raced as he quickly formted a new strategy.


    Using his aspect power, Akun instantly propelled himself into the air, seeking to gain an advantage over his formidable adversary.


    Akun''s determination to defeat Xalender grew stronger with each passing moment. He looked around at the considerable damage inflicted upon the battlefield, a result of their fierce sh. However, such concerns were pushed aside as he focused on the imminent confrontation.


    With newfound power and determination, Akun initiated a unique and rarely used ability. Above him, enigmatic constructs began to manifest, coalescing into the shape of a colossal railgun, their ck silver surfaces glinting ominously in the moonlight.


    They spun vigorously, gathering energy and intensity.


    Akun channeled his aspect power into the constructs, causing them to spin even faster, building up an incredible amount of force. With amanding gesture, he pointed his hand forward, mimicking the stance of a marksman taking aim.


    "Fire! Silver railgun," Akun dered with unwavering resolve.


    The charged constructs responded to hismand, propelling a ck silver rod forward with tremendous speed. The air crackled with energy as the projectile hurtled towards Xalender, guided by Akun''s precise aim. The battlefield seemed to hold its breath in anticipation of the impending sh.


    In the tense moment, Xalender executed an extraordinary feat, he couldn''t resist a touch of arrogance. As the ck silver projectile hurtled toward him, he casually remarked, "Foolish mortal, are you trying to go against the power of a god?"


    His words dripped with smug certainty, as if he considered Akun''s attempt to be utterly futile. Yet, it was this very confidence that spurred Xalender to perform his incredible disy of power.


    He subtly adjusted his posture, his feet finding an almost balletic stance, and his fingers wrapped firmly around the handle of his ominous scythe.


    The ck silver bullet hurtled forth with tremendous velocity, aimed directly at the godly being. As it neared Xalender, it seemed as if time itself had slowed to witness the unfolding spectacle. The moonlight bathed the scene in an eerie glow, casting elongated shadows that danced with the tension in the air.


    The oue was awe-inspiring. The ck silver bullet, so carefully crafted by Akun''s immense power, sumbed to Xalender''s godly might. The scythe sliced through it effortlessly, as though it were a hot knife cutting through butter.


    Astonishment rippled through Akun as he beheld Xalender''s awe-inspiring feat. The God of Death had effortlessly split the projectile from the silver railgun into two distinct halves.


    The impact was cataclysmic. The halves of the bullet thundered into the earth behind Xalender, carving out enormous craters in their wake. Dust and debris erupted into the night air, shrouding the battlefield in a chaotic maelstrom of particles.


    "H... He... Cut it in half?!" Akun mutterd in disbelief.


    Akun''s brow furrowed with a mix of admiration and wariness. It was evident that Xalender was a force to be reckoned with, possessing not only exceptional speed but an extraordinary mastery of his powers. The confrontation had intensified, and Akun realized that victory would note easily in this harrowing battle.


    In the stillness of the moment, Akun sensed that ominous chill creeping in once more.


    "Wait this sensation, but I''m in the sky this time. Wait can he also fly." Akun''s thoughts raced as he turned his head to look behind himself.


    Before he could react, Xalender''s voice pierced the air, his words hanging heavy with finality.


    "It was truly entertaining to witness all the things you have done this night," Xalender intoned. "But I must end things here. I don''t have much time left."


    Xalender''s scythe hovered dangerously close to Akun''s neck, its presence an imminent threat. Time stretched out, seconds feeling like eternities, as Akun grappled with the reality that he might meet his end on this fateful night.


    [Ding!! The yer is in close proximity of an ?Authority? dose the yer wish to consume it to chaos evolve?]

 Chapter 75 What I Stole From the Jaws of Death

    [Ding!! The yer is in close proximity of an ?Authority? dose the yer wish to consume it to chaos evolve?]


    Akun''s mind churned with questions and uncertainty. Consuming an authority? The concept was alien and enigmatic, shrouded in mystery. Yet, faced with the looming threat of Xnder''s scythe and the desperation of the moment, he had little choice but to act decisively.


    With resolve hardening his gaze, he muttered, "Well, I don''t have another choice. System, consume the authority."


    The words hung in the air, a pact with the unknown forged in the crucible of impending doom.


    [Consuming the ?Authority?.....]


    [...]n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Silence enveloped Akun, broken only by his own desperate calls to the system. "System! System!" he cried out, but the void seemed to swallow his pleas.


    As Xnder''s scythe drew nearer, Akun''s thoughts raced in a frantic whirlwind. "I don''t understand," he mused, anxiety gnawing at his resolve. "Why hasn''t the system given me a response yet?"


    The seconds stretched into an eternity, a stark reminder of the perilous brink on which he teetered.


    Akun gritted his teeth, his mind racing. "I don''t understand what''s happening," he thought, frustration and determination intertwining, "but it''s clear, I can''t rely on the system this time. I have to find a way to survive this somehow."


    With the system''sforting presence gone, he was left alone to face the chilling inevitability of Xnder''s scythe.


    Akun''s mind raced as he pondered his next move. "I have to enhance the ck silver around my arms with aspect power," he thought, resolve ring, "and try to block the attack."


    In those heart-pounding moments that expanded into an eternity, Akun summoned his aspect power, surging it through his arms as he swiftly raised them to defend himself. The very air seemed to thicken with tension as his dark silver armor gleamed in the moonlight, and his purple eyes burned with his firce sprit.


    Yet, despite his desperate efforts, Xalender''s voice resounded with chilling arrogance, punctuating the deafening silence. "How naive," he intoned, his tone dripping with mockery, "to think you can block an attack from a god."


    The world seemed to hold its breath as Xalender''s immense scythe descended, the moonlight dancing along its razor-sharp edge.


    (A/N: Please don''t drop, just read to the end.)


    In a final, breathtaking motion, Xnder''s scythe sliced through Akun''s outstretched arms as though they were nothing more than parchment. The sheer force of the cut sent shockwaves through the battlefield, as if reality itself protested against the godly power.


    Akun''s head, severed cleanly from his body, seemed to hang in the air for an agonizing moment. His purple eyes, once filled with resolve, now stared in frozen disbelief at his own demise. Then, like a macabre puppet cut free of its strings, his head was flung skyward, a morbid testament to the raw, irresistible might of Xnder.


    As Akun''s head soared through the moonlit night, time itself seemed to crawl, stretching each passing second into an unending abyss. Within this eerie suspension, his thoughts raced like a torrential storm.


    His head spun in the air, disconnected from its corporeal vessel. Panic and confusion swirled within him. "Am I flying?" he pondered, but then a grim realization struck him cold. "No, I can''t feel my hands, my legs, my body... I didn''t block the attack."


    In the midst of this surreal moment, Akun''s inner turmoil erupted into a torrent of self-reflection. "Damn it! Why, why, why is it always me?" hemented in a voice silenced by the absence of a throat. His memories shed back to Earth, where he had been the victim of relentless bullying. "Just wanted to go home," he thought bitterly, "but I was tricked. Got a new chance at life, but I lost a friend.


    Wanted to go out on an adventure, but I lost my home."


    The weight of his unending misfortunes bore down on him, and he couldn''t help but wonder if he was destined to suffer. "I came to avenge my people and save a dear friend," he mused, "and I end up dead. Why must fate always y cruel tricks on me? Don''t I deserve happiness? Why must everything always be taken away from me?"


    Finally, as his severed head found its resting ce upon the unforgiving ground, Akun''s inner monologue continued to echo in the silence. Regret filled his thoughts as hemented, "And I didn''t even get to have my revenge either."


    A single, poignant tear rolled down his left cheek, a silent proof to the profound sorrow that had marked his existence, even into this chilling moment of death.


    Oliver, who had been watching the gruesome scene unfold from a safe distance, was ovee with grief. Tears streamed down his face as he shouted, "Boss!" With a heavy heart, he sprinted toward the ce where Akun''s severed heady, desperate to somehow reverse the tragic turn of events.


    Xalender, the enigmatic god of death who had been the puppeteer in this macabre performance, took note of Oliver''s approach. His piercing gaze shifted from the fallen Akun to Memorina, the grieving widow, her tears a proof of her unimaginable loss.


    With measured steps, Xalender began to walk slowly toward Memorina. The eerie intensity that had filled Phenor''s eyes just moments before had dissipated, leaving behind a void of lifelessness. Phenor''s lifeless body crumpled to the ground, a mere shell of the once-mighty king.


    Xalender, his voice a chilling whisper that seemed to echo through the very fabric of reality, addressed Memorina with an air of detachment. "The contract has been fulfilled," he intoned. "I shall return his body now."


    Memorina, her voiceden with sorrow and anger, crawled toward Phenor''s body. She rested her head on his chest and continued to cry bitterly. Her words were a mix of anguish and reproach as she said, "You jerk, how could you just go and leave me like this? We were supposed to grow old together."


    In the midst of this heart-wrenching scene, the god of death fulfilled his end of the contract, and returned to the underworld.


    Phenor''s body would be returned to the earth from which it had been borrowed. Yet, for Memorina, the pain of losing her beloved king would remain, a gaping wound in her heart that time alone could never fully heal.

 Chapter 76 What I Stole From The Jaws Of Death Part Two

    Arriving at the grim scene where Akun''s severed heady, Oliver''s heart sank. He fell to his knees, his movements slow and heavy, as if he were in a daze. With trembling hands, he reached out to gently lift Akun''s head, his voice quavering with despair.


    "Boss... Boss," he whispered, his wordsden with desperation. He cradled Akun''s head as if expecting a response at any moment. Oliver''s voice grew more insistent as he pleaded, "Come on, boss... Stop ying around. Get up!" His cheeks flushed red as the tears welled up and streamed down his face, mingling with the dirt and grime.


    Tears blurred his vision, but Oliver refused to ept the reality before him. He called out once more, his voice breaking with sorrow, "Boss!" The exmation was filled with anguish, an anguished cry to a friend he had lost too soon.


    Keleora, watching from a distance, couldn''t contain her grief any longer. Her tears welled up, streaming down her face as she tried toe to terms with the loss of her father. Her voice trembled with a mix of anger and sorrow as she addressed Akun''s lifeless form.


    "That''s your fate, Akun," she sobbed, her words a mixture of anger and sadness. "For meddling with the Kingin tribe." There was a hint of bitterness in her voice, a desire to chastise Akun for his actions. But it was quickly overshadowed by the overwhelming pain of her father''s death.


    Keleora''s emotions were in turmoil. She wanted to vent her anger at Akun, but the reality of her loss weighed heavily on her. Her tears bore witness to theplex emotions she was experiencing, a blend of grief, anger, and a deep sense of emptiness.


    As the other Guardians and their troops approached from a distance, they noticed Oliver kneeling. The scene was peculiar, and Ember couldn''t help but call out with enthusiasm, "Hey, Oliver, we did it! How was your battle?"


    However, the sight that met their eyes wasn''t one of triumph or celebration. Oliver slowly turned his head, his tear-stained face visible even from afar. His voice, filled with sadness, quivered as he spoke, "It''s boss... He''s..."


    The words hung heavy in the air, and in that moment, the gravity of the situation became apparent to all. The Guardians and their troops, despite their distance, heard Oliver''s voice clearly. Worry etched on their faces, they all started running toward where Akun''s bodyy.


    The ground rumbled beneath their hurried footsteps, a chaotic symphony of concern and anxiety. They hoped for the best but were prepared for the worst, their hearts heavy with anticipation.


    As the Guardians finally arrived at the scene, a heavy silence hung over them. The magnitude of the situation left them utterly speechless.


    Mara and Ivy, known for their resilience, fell to their knees. Ember, the usuallyposed, couldn''t hold back his tears as he buried his face in his hands. Gedion, with his eyes vacant as if witnessing the impossible, dropped his weapons and joined them on the ground.


    Zara, Finn, Kael, and Luna, all knelt beside Akun''s lifeless body, tears streaming down their faces. Even the evolved ants, who had fought alongside Akun, surrounded him, their faces etched with sorrow.


    Meanwhile, Nadalin, who had been left outside the Kingin tribe with a few evolved ants, felt a strange pang of emotion. She couldn''t quiteprehend what had transpired, but a deep sense of foreboding overcame her. Shemanded her loyal ants to follow her as she entered the ruined Kingin tribe, once a battlefield, now a somber scene.


    Upon approaching the gathering of her children, she couldn''t bring herself to walk any closer. Her instincts told her that whatevery ahead was too heart-wrenching to bear. She too fell to her knees, a silent witness to the profound grief that had engulfed them all.


    Meanwhile, In the shadowy depths of the underworld, Akun''s eyes slowly fluttered open. His surroundings were shrouded in an eerie, otherworldly darkness. Before him stretched a seemingly endless, straight path, dimly illuminated by a faint, haunting glow.


    He became acutely aware of the heavy, cold chains that bound him. These unforgiving shackles were fastened securely around his neck and arms. Yet, Akun wasn''t alone in his plight. To his left and right, other souls trudged along the same grim route, their figures blurred in the murky haze.


    Chains, much like Akun''s, hung from their necks and clung to their outstretched arms. Each link, each soul, interlocked in an unbroken line of the condemned. A macabre procession toward a destination unknown, they moved forward with a sense of foreboding, the weight of their deeds pulling them deeper into this spectral abyss.


    In this shadowed realm that seemed to defy both time and logic, Akun''s voice cut through the silence, a desperate inquiry in the midst of this surreal existence.


    "Where am I?" he voiced, his words tinged with confusion and disbelief. "Didn''t I die?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    In response, from the very essence of this otherworldly domain, Xalender''s voice emerged. It resonated with an unsettling reverberation, as though it emanated from the very fabric of reality itself "The underworld."


    And then, as suddenly as his voice had emerged, Xalender appeared at Akun''s side. He materialized from the obscurity, his presence an embodiment of eerie stillness.


    Akun turned his gaze towards this enigmatic figure, his eyes holding a glint of recognition and anger.


    "It''s you," Akun dered, his tone quivering with suppressed fury. "Xalender."


    With a surge of determination, Akun summoned every ounce of strength within him. His muscles strained as he focused on a singr goal¡ªto break free from the chains that bound him. His hands trembled with the effort as he brought them together with a resounding crack, shattering the links around his wrists.


    Breathing heavily, his vision blurred with the lingering effects of the underworld, he then turned his attention to the chains around his neck. His fingers mped around the cold, unyielding metal, and with an agonizing effort, he snapped them as well.


    As the chains fell away, a newfound sense of freedom coursed through him, although it was a freedom shrouded in the otherworldly stillness of this eerie realm.


    Xalender, who had been observing this remarkable disy, couldn''t help but express his astonishment. His voice, dripping with a mixture of reverence and sly amusement, cut through the silence.


    "To you, Akun," he intoned, "you never cease to amaze me. Braving and breaking death''s chains¡ªa feat truly astounding. One might even be led to believe you were a god."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!